THE
HISTORIE
OF
THE
VNITING
OF
THE
KINGDOM
OF
PORTVGALL
TO
THE
Crowne
of
Castill
:
Containing
the
last
warres
of
the
Portugals
against
the
Moores
of
Africke
,
the
end
of
the
house
of
Portugall
,
and
change
of
that
Gouernment
.
The
description
of
Portugall
,
their
principall
Townes
,
Castles
,
Places
,
Riuers
,
Bridges
,
Passages
,
Forces
,
Weakenesses
,
Reuenues
,
and
Expences
.
Of
the
East
Indies
,
the
Isles
of
Terceres
,
and
other
dependences
,
with
many
battailes
by
sea
and
lande
,
skirmishes
,
encounters
,
sieges
,
orations
,
and
stratagemes
of
warre
.
Imprinted
at
London
by
Arn.
Hatfield
for
Edward
Blount
.
1600.
TO
THE
MOST
NOBLE
and
aboundant
president
both
of
Honor
and
vertue
,
HENRY
Earle
of
Southampton
.
Right
honorable
and
most
woorthy
Earle
,
IT
is
not
my
fortune
to
be
so
infortunately
read
,
as
to
begin
(
after
the
common
stampe
of
dedication
)
with
a
grai-headed
Apophthegme
,
or
some
straied
sentence
out
of
Tully
,
but
in
such
proper
and
plaine
language
,
as
a
most
humble
and
affectionate
duetie
can
speake
,
I
do
heere
offer
vp
on
the
altar
of
my
hart
,
the
first
fruits
of
my
long-growing
endeuors
;
which
(
with
much
constancie
and
confidence
)
I
haue
cherisht
,
onely
waiting
this
happie
opportunitie
to
make
them
manifest
to
your
Lordship
:
where
nowe
if
(
in
respect
of
the
knowne
distance
,
betwixt
the
height
of
your
Honorable
spirit
,
and
the
flatnesse
of
my
poore
abilities
)
they
turne
into
smoake
and
vanish
ere
they
can
reach
a
degree
of
your
merite
,
vouchsafe
yet
most
(
excellent
Earle
)
to
remember
it
was
a
fire
that
kindled
them
,
and
gaue
them
life
at
least
,
if
not
lasting
.
Your
Honors
patronage
is
the
onely
obiect
I
aime
at
;
and
were
the
worthinesse
of
this
Historie
I
present
,
such
as
might
warrant
me
an
election
out
of
a
worlde
of
Nobilitie
;
I
woulde
still
pursue
the
happines
of
my
first
choise
;
which
hath
since
beene
confirmed
to
me
by
my
respected
friend
the
translator
,
a
Gentleman
most
sincerely
deuoted
to
your
Honor
:
For
the
subiect
it selfe
I
dare
say
nothing
;
since
it
is
out
of
my
element
to
iudge
.
But
I
haue
heard
others
report
it
(
and
some
of
them
also
iudicious
)
to
be
a
thing
first
and
excellently
written
in
Italian
;
then
translated
into
French
,
and
generally
receiued
in
both
those
toongs
through
all
christendome
for
a
faithfull
,
elegant
,
sinewie
,
and
well
digested
historie
:
what
the
beauties
of
it
are
now
in
this
English
habite
,
I
make
your
Honorable
Lordship
the
first
and
most
competent
Censor
;
wishing
that
before
you
begin
to
read
farther
,
you
could
but
reade
my
silence
.
By
him
that
wants
much
to
expresse
his
dueties
to
your
Honor
,
EDW.
BLOVNT
.
The
Authors
Apologie
vnto
the
Reader
.
IF
it
argues
guilt
to
be
accused
,
no
man
shall
be
innocent
;
he
is
therefore
blamelesse
,
that
being
charged
,
defends
himselfe
:
Gentle
Reader
,
the
first
impression
of
this
historie
of
Portugall
,
came
no
sooner
foorth
,
but
many
(
greedie
to
detract
from
anothers
glorie
)
did
therein
bitterly
wrong
me
,
accusing
me
to
be
ill
affected
to
the
Portugall
nation
in
generall
,
and
a
seuere
censor
of
the
priuate
actions
of
great
personages
,
and
of
the
officers
of
that
crowne
.
And
albeit
it
behooueth
him
that
shall
write
of
late
accidents
,
in
the
Theater
of
this
vniuersall
worlde
,
to
beare
the
malice
and
follie
of
many
;
besides
that
,
he
shall
hardly
satisfie
all
;
yet
were
it
more
tollerable
,
if
some
(
content
wrongfully
to
backbite
me
,
)
were
not
so
transported
with
their
owne
passions
,
as
to
labour
to
haue
the
vse
of
this
Booke
forbidden
throughout
all
Spaine
;
notwithstanding
it
had
beene
allowed
by
the
Inquisitors
:
Albeit
I
knowe
well
that
many
men
of
iudgement
,
and
louers
of
truth
,
haue
shewed
themselues
fauorers
of
this
worke
:
yet
haue
I
thought
it
fitte
in
this
second
edition
briefly
to
make
my
innocencie
knowen
.
And
although
they
haue
inuented
many
more
to
these
two
slanders
,
yet
will
I
satisfie
euery
point
I
thinke
necessarie
,
with
this
supposition
for
a
firme
ground
,
that
the
truth
and
diligence
of
a
historie
,
be
the
qualities
that
giue
it
spirit
,
and
life
,
the
which
by
no
meanes
can
be
infringed
,
without
conuerting
the
most
graue
and
profitable
manner
of
writing
,
into
the
most
vaine
and
preiudiciall
of
all
others
:
So
as
if
my
accusations
grow
from
the
truth
and
my
diligence
,
I
will
not
yeeld
my selfe
guiltie
,
seeing
I
cannot
amend
them
without
errour
.
But
let
them
vnderstande
that
I
write
onely
to
those
Readers
that
can
iudge
of
the
truth
of
a
historie
and
the
newtrallitie
of
the
writer
:
First
of
all
,
they
must
consider
it
was
my
chance
to
write
the
actions
of
that
realme
,
which
hapned
in
those
fower
most
vnfortunate
yeeres
,
which
succeeded
that
of
77.
so
as
there
is
no
reason
that
such
as
report
I
was
enclined
to
disgrace
the
Portugals
,
shoulde
from
the
qualitie
of
the
time
,
sinisterly
iudge
of
the
disposition
of
the
writer
;
neither
let
them
hold
him
partiall
in
the
conquerors
behalfe
,
seeing
that
in
accidents
of
warre
,
they
can
hardly
honour
him
that
fals
,
but
he
that
suffereth
himselfe
to
be
vanquished
,
must
with
his
losse
,
willingly
beare
the
blame
that
growes
thereby
:
The
which
the
ancient
writers
could
so
well
obserue
(
whose
example
I
do
willingly
imitate
)
that
if
Titus
Liuius
had
begon
and
finished
his
historie
in
the
course
of
Hannibals
victorie
,
he
had
been
held
for
a
Carthaginian
;
and
Iosephus
in
describing
the
calamities
of
the
Iewes
,
and
the
triumphs
of
Titus
,
seemed
a
Romaine
:
If
I
writing
of
two
battailes
,
where
in
the
one
,
the
Portugals
lost
their
king
;
in
the
other
their
kingdome
;
besides
that
at
sea
,
and
the
losse
of
the
Terceres
;
what
offence
is
it
,
if
I
seeme
not
a
Portugall
?
seeing
that
if
I
were
one
,
I
should
not
seeme
to
be
so
:
or
how
is
it
possible
to
conuert
this
mornefull
historie
into
praises
,
making
him
seeme
valiant
that
looseth
?
without
doubt
,
if
it
had
fallen
to
my
lot
,
to
write
the
deeds
of
that
nation
,
whereby
they
made
shew
how
apt
they
were
to
armes
,
and
to
noble
attempts
,
as
the
victories
they
got
of
Castile
at
Aliubarotta
,
and
at
Trancosa
,
the
conquests
they
made
in
Affrick
,
their
woonderfull
nauigations
and
happie
successe
in
Asia
,
touched
in
this
historie
,
as
occasion
required
.
I
had
not
then
beene
more
faithful
then
now
I
am
,
though
more
acceptable
to
Portugals
,
yet
men
of
iudgment
do
with
one
minde
feele
both
gaine
and
losse
,
praise
and
dispraise
,
when
they
be
truely
related
:
So
as
without
doubt
we
may
conclude
,
that
no
man
ought
to
censure
the
inclination
of
the
writer
by
the
matter
he
treates
of
,
be
it
either
in
fauour
or
blame
of
the
nation
of
which
he
writes
;
but
onely
of
the
truth
and
indifferencie
he
professeth
.
My
accusers
must
also
vnderstand
,
that
a
Historiographer
doth
not
wrong
any
nation
,
in
describing
the
qualities
which
the
heauens
that
couer
them
,
doe
infuse
vpon
them
,
the
aire
they
breath
,
and
the
water
they
drinke
,
especially
when
those
properties
be
not
base
but
excesses
of
vertue
:
As
for
example
,
if
a
man
should
(
imitating
Iulius
Caesar
)
write
,
that
the
French
are
in
the
beginning
furious
,
and
in
the
end
,
faint
;
he
shoulde
not
for
this
shew
him selfe
an
enimie
,
nor
disgrace
that
mightie
and
warlike
nation
:
And
who
should
say
that
the
Spaniards
are
proud
,
should
he
therefore
impugne
their
reputation
published
through
the
worlde
?
neither
should
he
offend
the
Portugals
,
that
should
say
they
are
naturally
presumptuous
,
seeing
they
neither
can
deny
it
,
nor
do
seeke
to
hide
it
;
yea
themselues
are
woont
to
say
,
that
they
liue
by
opinion
,
that
is
,
they
support
themselues
more
,
with
that
they
imagine
themselues
to
be
,
then
with
what
they
are
in
effect
:
my
accusers
shoulde
likewise
consider
,
that
I
offend
not
the
Portugals
,
in
saying
,
that
the
ignorant
regard
not
dangers
a
farre
off
,
and
feare
them
neere
,
if
they
meane
not
to
separate
them
from
the
condition
of
man
,
and
against
all
reason
make
equall
ignorance
with
knowledge
.
Moreouer
I
would
gladly
knowe
why
it
were
not
lawfull
for
me
without
offence
,
to
relate
with
truth
the
misfortunes
and
calamities
of
the
Portugals
,
and
the
altered
forme
of
their
realme
,
as
well
as
for
some
of
the
same
nation
to
write
many
of
their
actions
blame
woorthie
,
and
yet
not
helde
discourteous
:
The
entrie
which
Henrie
the
bastard
,
king
of
Castill
made
armed
into
Portugall
,
running
from
the
confines
of
Gallitia
,
vnto
Lisbone
,
where
he
lodged
,
forcing
obedience
in
all
places
,
was
it
not
more
dishonorable
then
any
thing
I
haue
written
,
king
Ferdinand
not
being
able
to
make
any
resistance
?
Read
the
Chronicles
of
Iohn
the
second
their
naturall
king
,
being
quiet
and
peaceable
,
what
conspiracies
were
practised
against
him
by
the
nobilitie
of
his
realme
,
so
as
he
was
forced
to
seeke
reuenge
by
stabbing
,
and
to
behead
some
of
the
chiefe
publikely
,
is
not
this
a
reprochfull
thing
?
Although
some
alleage
,
that
the
king
exceeded
in
the
execution
,
&
that
by
nature
he
was
a
seuere
man
,
and
full
of
reuenge
,
yet
there
want
not
others
that
do
number
him
amongst
the
saints
;
but
be
it
as
it
may
,
it
lies
not
in
me
to
iudge
,
and
yet
this
booke
is
Printed
and
sold
in
Lisbone
,
whereas
my
booke
(
that
treates
not
of
matters
of
so
great
doubt
)
is
mightily
abhorred
.
As
for
the
priuate
personages
of
the
realme
,
neither
haue
they
reason
to
surmise
that
I
haue
spoken
of
them
,
either
with
passion
or
immodestlie
,
the
which
I
beleeue
themselues
haue
founde
,
if
they
haue
had
any
leisure
to
read
this
historie
with
iudgement
,
or
haue
any
perfect
knowledge
in
the
Italian
toong
.
But
relying
vpon
the
report
of
such
as
(
enclined
to
flatter
)
reprooue
all
writings
,
that
are
not
corrupted
with
flatterie
,
it
is
no
woonder
,
if
they
be
induced
to
beleeue
,
that
I
haue
written
discurteously
of
them
and
with
passion
:
But
to
make
knowne
the
contrarie
,
they
must
vnderstande
,
that
of
vices
which
are
common
to
states
,
and
to
mens
priuate
humours
,
we
may
saie
the
like
as
hath
beene
saide
of
those
that
are
commonly
incident
vnto
nations
,
that
they
blemish
not
so
much
as
they
ought
to
be
concealed
,
but
march
alwaies
vnited
to
the
state
and
qualitie
of
the
person
.
For
example
,
he
that
talking
of
a
yoong
gentleman
,
shoulde
say
,
that
he
were
phantasticke
,
cholericke
,
amorous
,
arrogant
,
for
all
this
he
doth
him
no
wrong
;
for
besides
they
are
no
base
affections
,
they
are
commonly
incident
to
youth
and
nobilitie
:
In
like
sort
,
an
officer
respected
by
his
prince
,
or
any
fauorite
whosoeuer
,
ought
not
repine
,
if
he
be
described
to
be
tealous
,
circumspect
,
ambitious
,
a
temporizer
,
carefull
in
his
owne
causes
,
and
carelesse
of
others
,
being
qualities
that
do
accompanie
princes
fauours
:
so
as
when
I
touch
any
one
with
such
like
,
no
man
of
iudgement
ought
to
greene
more
,
then
if
I
shoulde
terme
him
cholericke
or
flegmatike
,
being
certaine
naturall
qualities
,
as
the
humours
and
inclinations
:
Notwithstanding
when
I
particularly
note
such
points
as
seeme
blame
woorthie
,
although
they
be
publike
and
apparant
,
yet
doe
I
suspend
my
iudgement
,
attributing
the
faults
to
the
emulation
of
courts
,
and
the
ambition
of
competitors
:
And
such
as
will
not
be
satisfied
with
this
exception
shewe
plainly
they
desire
to
be
flattered
;
but
they
striue
in
vaine
,
for
I
esteeme
flatterie
in
a
writer
,
to
be
like
the
sinne
of
idolatrie
.
Some
haue
beene
so
sensible
as
to
note
for
an
excesse
(
speaking
of
any
officer
)
to
sate
couertly
,
that
men
transported
slander
him
with
some
secret
action
,
to
such
I
can
make
no
answer
,
seeing
they
are
not
content
that
I
tearme
them
passionate
that
blame
others
,
that
I
reprehende
surmises
that
I
call
in
question
that
which
others
affirme
for
certaine
,
excusing
in
a
manner
the
accused
.
Others
haue
laboured
to
publish
vnto
the
world
,
that
in
my
relation
touching
the
title
of
the
realme
,
I
haue
shewed
my selfe
partiall
for
the
Catholique
king
:
To
such
I
can
not
say
any
thing
,
but
wish
them
to
be
aduised
,
they
accuse
not
the
diuine
prouidence
as
partiall
,
which
depriued
of
life
twentie
successors
of
that
crowne
,
all
preceading
the
saide
king
.
But
I
woulde
haue
these
men
to
tell
me
if
in
this
historie
(
where
I
coulde
not
alleage
Bartoll
nor
Bald
)
I
haue
omitted
any
one
point
of
importance
,
which
hath
beene
alleaged
by
the
pretendents
,
and
haue
not
set
euery
reason
downe
as
their
owne
aduocats
did
plead
it
:
Let
them
consider
if
there
be
any
thing
omitted
touching
the
representation
of
the
Dutchesse
Katherine
,
of
the
transmission
of
Rainucius
Farnese
,
of
the
precedence
of
Phillibert
duke
of
Sauoy
,
in
case
that
Henrie
had
out
liued
Philip
,
of
the
election
the
people
pretended
,
of
Antonie
his
grounds
,
and
his
pretended
legitimation
;
and
to
conclude
,
if
there
were
anything
defectiue
of
that
which
Queene
Katherine
of
Medicis
alleaged
against
the
eleuen
kings
of
that
realme
:
Now
if
all
these
reasons
which
I
haue
so
largely
set
downe
,
can
not
hinder
the
king
of
Spaine
from
being
the
eldest
kinseman
,
that
Henrie
left
when
he
died
,
a
male
,
and
legitimate
,
what
faulte
is
there
in
me
?
If
men
will
not
beleeue
that
Katherines
prerogatiue
by
her
father
be
of
more
vertue
and
efficacie
then
Philips
owne
right
,
and
that
the
imperfection
deriued
from
his
mother
doth
more
preiudice
the
king
,
then
that
of
the
Dutchesse
which
remaines
in
her
owne
person
,
how
can
I
helpe
it
?
It
is
most
manifest
,
that
such
onely
as
are
partiall
haue
held
me
partiall
in
relating
plainely
,
this
title
with
the
rest
,
without
giuing
mine
owne
iudgement
,
and
the
rather
for
that
they
see
such
as
are
indifferent
,
doe
happily
esteeme
it
better
then
the
rest
:
I
may
not
be
more
tedious
in
this
respect
,
hoping
it
shall
suffice
for
euerie
man
of
a
free
iudgement
to
discerne
mine
innocencie
,
from
the
malice
or
ignorance
of
mine
aduersaries
.
But
moreouer
I
entreate
them
that
know
me
to
be
a
writer
not
accustomed
to
lie
,
to
consider
that
I
haue
written
to
Italians
in
the
Italian
toong
,
who
coulde
not
perfecty
vnderstande
the
substance
of
this
historie
,
if
I
had
giuen
them
lesse
knowledge
of
men
whom
they
knew
not
:
And
to
verifie
this
,
let
a
Portugall
writer
in
Italy
describe
in
his
owne
toong
,
vnto
his
owne
countrimen
the
tumults
of
any
of
our
cities
,
he
shall
well
finde
,
(
if
he
desire
to
be
vnderstoode
in
Portugall
)
whether
he
may
forbeare
to
specifie
much
more
then
I
haue
done
,
of
the
humours
of
the
head
and
principall
members
of
that
prouince
whereof
he
writes
.
But
if
all
this
sufficeth
not
to
iustimine
me
;
I
make
God
iudge
of
the
sinceritie
of
mine
hart
,
and
the
indifferencie
I
haue
strictly
obserued
.
THE
GENEALOGIE
OF
THE
Kings
of
Portugall
from
the
beginning
of
that
Kingdome
,
vnto
the
ende
of
the
house
of
Portugall
,
with
the
pretendants
to
that
Crowne
.
HENRIE
issued
from
Besançon
,
first
Earle
of
Portugall
,
married
with
Therasie
daughter
to
Alphonse
the
sixt
,
King
of
Castile
,
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1090.
by
whom
he
had
-
Alphonse
Henrie
,
which
was
the
first
king
.
-
Therasie
Henrie
,
and
-
one
other
daughter
married
to
Ferdinand
Mendes
.
1.
Alphonse
Henrie
,
first
Duke
and
King
of
Portugall
,
sonne
to
the
saide
Henrie
,
he
succeeded
his
father
about
the
yeere
1112.
he
tooke
vpon
him
the
title
of
King
about
the
yeere
1139.
he
raigned
in
all
about
72.
yeeres
:
he
married
with
Malfade
Manrique
de
Lara
,
by
whom
he
had
issue
-
Sanches
,
who
was
after
King
.
-
Vrraca
,
Queene
of
Leon.
-
Therasie
,
Countesse
of
Flanders
.
-
Malfade
.
2.
Sanches
the
first
,
sonne
to
the
said
Alphonse
,
about
the
yeere
1184.
he
raigned
28.
yeeres
:
he
married
Aldoncia
,
daughter
to
Count
Raimond
Berenger
of
Barcelone
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Alphonse
,
King
.
-
Ferdinand
,
Earle
of
Flaunders
.
-
Peter
,
Earle
of
Vrgel
in
Arragon
.
-
Henrie
.
-
Therasie
,
wife
to
Alphonse
of
Leon.
-
Malfade
,
Queene
of
Castile
.
-
Sanches
,
a
Nunne
.
-
Blanche
,
and
-
Berenguela
.
3.
Alphonse
the
second
,
sonne
to
Sanches
,
the
yeere
1212.
he
raigned
11.
yeeres
,
and
married
Vrraca
of
Castile
,
daughter
to
Alphonse
the
noble
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Sanche
,
King
.
-
Alphonse
,
King
.
-
Ferdinand
.
-
Leonor
,
Queene
of
Denmarke
.
4.
Sanche
the
second
,
called
Capello
,
sonne
to
Alphonse
the
second
,
the
yeere
1223.
he
raigned
in
troubles
vnto
the
yeere
1257.
he
married
Mencia
Lopez
,
by
whom
he
had
no
children
:
he
died
in
Castile
incapable
to
rule
.
5.
Alphonse
the
third
,
called
the
Braue
,
brother
to
Sanche
the
second
,
of
a
regent
he
made
himselfe
King
about
the
yeere
1257.
&
raigned
22.
yeeres
:
he
married
with
Matilde
Countesse
of
Boloigne
in
Picardie
,
by
whom
he
had
Ferdinand
or
Peter
,
&
Robert
:
in
her
life
time
he
married
with
Beatrice
,
bastard
daughter
to
Alphonse
the
10.
called
the
wise
King
of
Castile
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Denis
,
King
.
-
Alphonse
.
-
Blanche
,
a
Nunne
.
-
Constance
.
6.
Denis
,
sonne
to
Alphonse
the
third
,
the
yeere
1279.
he
raigned
48.
yeeres
,
and
was
married
to
Isabella
,
daughter
to
Peter
King
of
Arragon
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Constance
,
Queene
of
Castile
.
-
Alphonse
,
who
was
after
King
.
-
Peter
,
Earle
of
Portalegre
.
7.
Alphonse
the
fourth
,
sonne
to
Denis
,
in
the
yeere
1325.
he
raigned
32.
yeeres
,
and
married
Beatrice
of
Castile
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Peter
,
that
was
King
.
-
Marie
.
-
Alphonse
.
-
Denis
.
-
Iean
.
-
Eluira
,
Queene
of
Aarragon
.
8.
Peter
,
called
the
cruell
,
sonne
to
Alphonse
the
fourth
,
the
yeere
1357.
hee
raigned
10.
yeeres
,
and
married
Blanche
,
daughter
to
Peter
King
of
Castile
,
whom
he
put
away
,
and
after
married
with
Constance
daughter
to
Iean
Emanuell
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Lewis
,
who
died
yoong
.
-
Ferdinand
,
King
.
-
Marie
,
wife
to
Ferdinand
of
Arragon
.
-
Beatrice
,
died
yoong
.
And
of
Agnes
de
Castro
,
a
supposed
wife
,
he
had
-
Alphonse
.
-
Iean
.
-
Denis
.
-
Beatrice
,
Countesse
of
Albuquerque
.
And
by
Therasie
Gallega
his
concubine
,
he
had
-
Iean
,
who
was
King
.
9.
Ferdinand
,
sonne
to
Peter
,
the
yeere
1367.
he
raigned
about
17.
yeeres
,
and
married
Leonor
Telles
de
Meneses
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Beatrice
,
Queene
of
Castile
.
10.
Iean
,
called
of
good
memorie
,
sonne
to
the
said
Peter
,
the
yeere
1383.
he
raigned
about
49.
yeeres
,
and
married
with
Philip
,
daughter
to
Iean
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Blanche
.
-
Alphonse
.
-
Edward
,
King
.
-
Peter
Duke
of
Coimbra
,
who
had
by
Isabell
of
Arragon
his
wife
,
-
Peter
that
was
Constable
;
Iean
,
King
of
Cypres
;
Isabell
,
Queene
of
Portugall
;
Philip
,
a
Nunne
;
Ieams
,
a
Cardinall
;
Beatrice
,
wife
to
the
Lord
of
Rauestein
.
-
Henrie
,
Duke
of
Viseo
.
-
Isabell
,
Dutchesse
of
Burgundie
.
-
Iean
,
master
of
Saint
Iaques
.
-
Ferdinand
,
master
of
the
order
called
d'
Auis
,
or
Saint
Benet
.
11.
Edouard
,
sonne
to
Iean
,
the
yeere
1433.
he
raigned
5.
yeeres
:
he
married
Leonor
of
Arragon
,
daughter
to
Ferdinand
the
1.
by
whom
he
had
-
Alphonse
,
King
.
-
Ferdinand
,
Duke
of
Viseo
,
who
had
by
his
wife
,
-
Philip.
-
Leonor
,
wife
to
Frederike
the
3.
Emperour
.
-
Catherine
.
-
Iean
,
Queene
of
Castile
.
-
Beatrice
,
wife
to
Iean
,
Master
of
Saint
Iaques
.
-
Leonor
,
Queene
.
-
Dominique
.
-
Emanuell
,
King
.
-
Isabell
,
Dutchesse
of
Bragance
.
12.
Alphonse
the
fift
,
called
the
Affrican
,
soone
to
Edward
,
the
yeere
1438.
he
raigned
43.
yeeres
:
hee
married
Isabell
,
daughter
to
Peter
Duke
of
Coimbra
his
vncle
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Iean
,
who
liued
but
a
while
.
-
Ieanne
.
-
Iean
,
King
.
13.
Iean
,
the
2.
son
to
Alphonse
the
5.
the
yeere
1481.
he
raigned
14.
yeeres
,
and
married
Leonor
,
daughter
to
Ferdinand
Duke
of
Viseo
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Alphonse
,
who
died
before
his
father
.
14.
Emanuell
,
soone
to
Ferdinand
Duke
of
Viseo
,
borne
in
the
yeere
1468.
began
to
raigne
in
the
yeere
1495.
and
raigned
fiue
yeeres
:
he
died
at
Lisbone
the
third
of
September
1521.
he
married
Isabell
the
eldest
daughter
of
Ferdinand
and
Isabell
,
King
and
Queene
of
Castile
,
by
whom
he
had
Michaell
,
who
died
yoong
:
and
to
his
second
wife
,
he
tooke
Marie
sister
of
the
said
Isabell
,
by
whom
he
had
-
Iean
,
who
was
after
King
.
-
Isabell
,
wife
to
Charles
the
5.
Emperor
,
of
whom
is
issued
Philip
,
King
of
Spaine
.
-
Beatrice
,
wife
to
Charles
the
third
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
from
whom
issued
Emanuell
Phillibert
,
father
to
Charles
Emanuell
now
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
-
Lewis
,
father
to
Anthonie
the
Bastard
.
-
Henrie
Cardinall
,
King
.
-
Alphonse
,
Cardinall
.
-
Katherine
.
-
Ferdinand
.
-
Edward
,
husband
to
Isabell
,
daughter
to
Iean
Duke
of
Bragance
,
by
whom
he
had
Marie
,
wife
to
Alexander
Farnese
Prince
of
Parma
,
father
to
Rainuce
now
Duke
of
Parma
;
and
Katherine
wife
to
Iean
the
second
Duke
of
Bragance
,
sonne
to
Theodose
.
-
Anthonie
,
who
died
soone
after
his
birth
.
And
of
Elenor
,
daughter
to
Philip
Archduke
of
Austria
,
sister
to
Charles
the
fift
,
he
had
-
Charles
,
who
died
yoong
.
-
Marie
,
who
died
a
maide
of
the
age
of
56.
yeeres
.
15.
Iean
the
third
,
sonne
to
Emanuell
and
of
Marie
his
wife
,
borne
the
7.
of
Iune
1502.
he
began
to
raigne
the
15.
of
December
1521.
and
raigned
36.
yeeres
;
he
died
the
27.
of
Iune
,
1557.
and
married
with
Katherine
sister
to
Charles
the
5.
Emperour
,
the
5.
of
September
,
1525.
by
whom
he
had
-
Alphonse
.
-
Marie
,
the
first
wife
to
Philip
the
second
King
of
Spaine
,
of
whom
issued
Charles
that
is
dead
.
-
Katherine
.
-
Beatrice
.
-
Emanuell
.
-
Philip.
-
Iean
,
Prince
of
Portugall
,
who
had
by
Ieanne
daughter
to
Charles
the
fift
,
Emperour
,
Sebastien
,
who
was
King
.
-
Anthonie
.
16.
Sebastien
,
sonne
to
Prince
Iean
,
borne
the
20.
of
Ianuarie
,
1554.
he
began
to
raigne
the
yeere
1557.
and
raigned
21.
yeeres
;
he
died
in
the
battell
against
the
Moores
the
7.
of
August
,
1578.
being
vnmarried
.
17.
Henrie
,
Cardinall
,
and
Primat
of
Portugall
,
sonne
to
King
Emanuell
by
Marie
his
wife
,
borne
the
16.
of
Ianuarie
,
1512.
in
the
yeere
1578.
he
raigned
about
a
yeere
and
a
halfe
,
and
died
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeere
1580.
he
was
the
last
of
the
house
of
Portugall
,
to
whom
succeeded
.
18.
Philip
,
sonne
to
Charles
the
fift
,
Emperour
,
and
of
Isabell
,
King
of
Spaine
,
&c.
borne
the
7.
of
May
,
1527.
&c.
THE
VNITING
OF
THE
REALME
OF
PORTVGALL
TO
THE
CROWNE
OF
CASTILL
.
The
Contents
of
the
first
Booke
.
The
originall
of
the
Realme
of
Portugall
,
the
description
thereof
with
their
newe
conquests
:
The
life
of
King
Sebastian
,
his
first
voyage
into
Affrick
,
his
enteruiew
with
the
Catholique
King
at
Guadalupa
,
the
preparatiues
of
warre
made
at
Lisbone
for
the
enterprize
of
Affrick
:
the
kings
departure
from
Portugall
with
his
armie
.
I
Vndertake
the
Historie
of
the
Realme
of
PORTVGALL
;
from
the
time
that
king
Sebastian
the
first
,
passed
into
Affrick
with
a
mightie
armie
to
make
warre
against
the
Moores
,
which
inhabite
Mauritania
Tingitana
;
till
that
(
after
many
afflictions
)
this
Realme
was
vnited
to
those
of
Spaine
,
vnder
Phillip
the
second
king
of
Castill
.
A
subiect
of
importance
for
the
generall
state
,
by
the
increase
of
power
to
so
mightie
a
king
:
yea
considerable
for
the
diuers
accidents
hapned
in
so
short
a
time
,
contrarie
to
common
hope
;
and
profitable
,
by
the
examples
of
the
instabilitie
of
this
worlde
,
and
the
dangers
that
Princes
and
people
runne
into
by
their
ill
grounded
resolutions
.
I
hope
to
relate
these
euents
sincerely
with
truth
,
hauing
beene
present
at
the
greatest
part
,
and
receiued
the
rest
from
a
faithfull
Reporter
.
I
am
voide
of
passion
,
an
enimie
to
the
vncorrupt
writing
of
Historiographers
,
being
neither
borne
in
any
of
those
countries
,
nor
subiect
or
vassall
to
any
king
or
prince
.
But
before
I
enter
into
the
welspring
of
those
warres
,
I
haue
thought
it
conuenient
to
make
a
briefe
relation
of
the
state
of
the
Realme
,
of
the
scituation
,
beginnings
,
enterprises
,
and
such
like
,
to
the
end
,
that
being
to
report
the
fall
,
we
may
withall
see
the
rising
thereof
,
by
what
meanes
it
encreased
,
and
was
supported
,
how
and
when
it
declined
,
and
finally
altered
his
forme
.
The
description
of
the
Realme
of
Portugall
.
POrtugall
is
a
part
of
Spaine
,
lying
vpon
the
furthest
borders
of
the
Ocean
.
It
bordereth
vpon
the
East
with
the
kingdome
of
Castill
,
vpon
the
West
with
the
great
Ocean
,
vpon
the
North
with
Gallicia
,
and
towards
the
South
with
the
Atlantike
sea
and
Andelouzia
.
The
late
writers
haue
deuided
it
into
sixe
countries
,
which
they
call
Comarques
,
that
is
,
beyond
the
riuer
of
Tagus
,
Estremadura
,
betwixt
Duero
and
Minies
(
and
this
with
the
countrie
which
stretcheth
to
Coimbra
is
the
ancient
Portugall
)
behinde
the
mountaines
Beira
,
and
Algarues
,
which
last
hath
also
the
Title
of
a
kingdome
.
It
containes
in
circuit
850.
miles
,
whereof
400.
run
along
the
Sea
shore
,
the
rest
is
maine
land
,
which
maketh
it
in
forme
long
and
narrow
:
It
hath
in
it
eighteene
cities
,
with
many
great
villages
and
castles
,
in
number
aboue
470.
Three
of
these
cities
haue
Archbishopricks
,
Braga
,
Lisbone
,
and
Euora
:
whereof
the
first
is
Lord
both
spirituall
and
temporall
.
Nine
haue
their
Bishopricks
,
Coimbra
,
Lamego
,
Visco
,
Porto
,
Miranda
,
Portalegro
,
Guarda
,
Leiria
and
Eluas
:
the
other
fiue
remaine
without
dignitie
,
and
those
are
Bragança
,
Tauira
,
Lagos
,
Faro
and
Silues
:
These
last
fower
be
in
the
kingdome
of
Algarues
,
whereof
one
Bishop
hath
the
Title
.
It
is
watered
with
many
riuers
,
whereof
two
are
most
famous
,
Tagus
and
Duero
;
the
first
runneth
by
the
walles
of
Lisbone
,
and
sixe
or
seuen
miles
off
dischargeth
it selfe
into
the
Sea
;
the
other
doth
the
like
by
the
citie
of
Porto
,
and
two
miles
from
thence
falleth
into
the
Ocean
:
from
their
mouthes
vnto
the
citie
they
are
no
riuers
,
but
as
it
were
armes
and
bosomes
of
the
Sea
;
and
most
assured
and
capable
portes
for
many
great
ships
which
may
saile
farre
vp
against
the
streame
,
but
further
in
that
of
Lisbone
then
of
the
other
,
whereas
many
great
vessels
passe
fifteene
or
twentie
miles
vp
beyonde
the
towne
:
besides
these
two
portes
,
twentie
miles
from
Lisbone
,
towards
the
South
,
is
Settuual
,
which
hath
a
small
Tower
at
the
entrie
thereof
,
with
a
port
capable
of
many
ships
.
And
in
Algarues
is
Tauira
,
Lagos
,
and
Villeneuue
;
these
three
are
of
reasonable
capacitie
,
the
rest
are
lesse
,
with
many
pleasant
plashes
.
The
seate
of
the
countrie
is
commodious
for
all
partes
of
the
world
;
being
in
the
middest
of
many
great
kingdomes
,
fit
for
the
ancient
and
later
nauigations
:
For
turning
towards
the
West
,
they
discouer
directly
Gallicya
,
Biscay
,
Fraunce
,
England
,
Germanie
,
&
the
other
Northerne
Regions
.
Before
them
lieth
the
Islands
of
Azores
(
otherwise
called
Terceres
)
the
fortunate
Islands
,
with
the
countries
called
the
West
Indies
.
On
the
left
hand
lieth
Andelouzia
,
&
the
Streits
of
Gibraltar
,
by
the
which
they
enter
into
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
for
the
Nauigation
of
Italie
and
Greece
.
And
leauing
the
Streits
coasting
Affrick
,
on
the
left
hand
they
discouer
many
nations
and
new
people
,
vnknowne
to
the
auncient
,
who
beleeued
that
the
burning
Zone
was
inhabitable
:
from
which
places
many
ships
arriue
at
Lisbone
with
great
riches
,
chieflie
from
the
East
Indies
,
the
which
the
Portugalles
themselues
(
as
we
shall
declare
hereafter
)
conquered
:
besides
their
traffiqne
with
the
kingdome
of
Castile
,
which
lieth
behinde
them
.
Count
Raimond
of
Tholouse
his
vncle
,
who
was
after
Earle
of
Gallicia
;
he
went
to
the
warres
which
the
Castillians
had
against
the
Moores
that
possessed
Spaine
.
And
although
some
deriue
the
originall
of
this
Count
Henrie
from
Hungarie
,
others
from
Aragon
,
and
from
other
places
;
yet
this
is
the
most
approoued
opinion
:
But
it
hapneth
in
the
originall
of
Kings
,
as
of
great
riuers
,
whose
mouthes
are
knowne
,
but
not
their
springs
.
Alphons
Henry
,
sonne
vnto
this
first
Earle
,
did
greatly
augment
it
by
his
valiant
exploits
,
taking
many
places
from
the
Moores
by
force
,
against
whom
hauing
woone
a
great
victorie
,
in
a
pitched
battaile
,
he
was
proclaimed
King
by
his
soldiors
,
in
a
place
called
Campo
d'Ourique
,
and
following
his
victorie
,
woone
Saint
Arem
and
Lisbone
,
remaining
peaceable
Lord
of
the
Realme
;
he
had
the
title
of
King
confirmed
by
Pope
Alexander
the
fourth
,
for
a
certaine
small
tribute
.
Their
first
king
which
succeeded
him
,
named
Alphonso
the
thirde
,
did
no
lesse
augment
it
by
another
meanes
:
For
hauing
(
before
his
comming
to
the
Crowne
)
married
with
Matilda
Countesse
of
Boloigne
in
Picardie
,
being
now
in
possession
of
the
Realme
,
he
put
her
away
of
his
owne
proper
motion
,
and
without
cause
,
taking
to
wife
Beatrice
,
bastard
daughter
to
Alphonso
,
the
tenth
King
of
Castill
surnamed
the
wise
,
to
haue
in
dowrie
with
her
(
as
indeed
he
had
)
the
kingdome
of
Algarues
.
So
as
their
lymits
being
extended
as
they
be
at
this
present
,
and
the
Moores
subdued
,
who
kept
them
in
martiall
exercise
,
they
began
since
to
make
war
with
the
Kings
of
Castill
,
although
their
Dominions
were
alwaies
greater
then
the
Portugals
;
the
which
they
did
so
often
and
with
such
obstinacie
,
that
these
nations
all
of
one
continent
,
issued
from
one
stocke
,
&
of
one
language
,
were
enflamed
one
against
the
other
with
so
mortall
a
hatred
,
that
it
remaineth
euen
vntill
this
daie
,
but
more
with
the
Portugals
then
the
Spaniards
.
And
although
these
late
warres
did
breede
them
more
honor
then
profit
;
yet
were
they
not
without
some
vtilitie
;
for
that
this
continuall
exercise
did
maintaine
them
in
discipline
and
keepe
them
from
delights
and
idlenes
,
capitall
enimies
to
any
State
.
Since
which
time
they
haue
not
remained
idle
,
but
(
inured
vnto
war
)
wonne
vnto
themselues
some
honour
vnder
Iohn
the
first
,
at
the
perswasion
of
Henry
his
sonne
,
they
laboured
to
take
from
the
Moores
certaine
places
in
Affricke
,
the
which
succeeded
happily
.
For
in
time
they
became
Maisters
in
Mauritania
Tingitana
of
the
townes
of
Ceute
,
Tanger
and
Arzilla
,
(
and
this
is
that
auncient
Zillia
)
and
other
places
;
which
since
they
haue
either
lost
,
or
abandoned
to
the
Moores
(
as
they
did
Arzilla
)
being
of
great
charge
and
small
profit
.
They
onely
maintained
and
defended
the
two
first
,
and
built
towards
the
West
,
Mazagon
,
being
seated
at
the
mouth
of
Hercules
straites
;
for
holding
those
places
the
Moores
should
not
harbor
so
neere
vnto
Spaine
,
but
they
serue
,
as
a
buckler
vnto
that
Prouince
.
By
reason
of
these
euents
they
extended
their
hopes
yet
further
,
so
as
the
Ilands
of
Madera
,
not
farre
distant
,
and
the
Terceres
,
lying
from
Lishbone
850.
miles
,
in
the
fortie
degree
of
latitude
(
then
vntilled
and
vninhabited
)
were
by
them
discouered
and
peopled
:
And
not
yet
content
(
especially
the
said
Henry
,
who
aspiring
to
higher
matters
,
though
with
lesse
hope
then
the
effect
which
followed
)
they
began
(
sailing
through
the
Ocean
)
to
coast
Affricke
,
searching
new
countries
and
nations
:
So
as
running
along
that
coast
by
the
space
of
many
yeeres
,
they
went
on
so
far
,
that
comming
to
the
other
Hemisphere
,
they
discouered
all
Ethiopia
.
And
although
Alphonso
the
fifth
of
that
name
,
and
the
twelfth
King
renewed
the
war
against
the
Spaniard
,
yet
did
they
not
discontinue
their
nauigation
,
to
their
great
good
;
but
in
the
end
hauing
made
peace
with
the
catholique
King
Ferdinand
,
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1479.
they
had
more
leisure
to
think
of
their
new
conquest
.
It
is
worth
the
obseruing
,
that
in
capitulations
then
made
,
it
was
particularly
specified
,
that
the
peace
was
concluded
for
a
hundreth
yeeres
and
one
;
naming
alwaies
a
certaine
for
an
vncertaine
:
But
this
prooued
a
prophesie
:
for
it
continued
iust
a
hundreth
yeeres
&
one
;
for
so
much
time
passed
from
those
wars
vnto
this
which
I
vndertake
to
write
:
if
the
words
of
the
Treatie
agree
with
the
qualitie
of
the
euent
.
The
Realme
was
greatly
strengthened
both
with
people
and
wealth
,
and
since
encreased
more
;
when
as
Ferdinand
and
Isabell
,
King
and
Queene
of
Castill
,
in
the
yeere
1482.
expelled
the
lewes
out
of
their
Dominions
being
then
in
great
numbers
:
they
agreed
with
Iohn
the
second
,
successor
to
Alphonso
the
fifth
,
and
obtained
libertie
(
paying
eight
duckats
for
euerie
person
)
to
enter
into
his
countrey
,
vpon
condition
to
depart
at
a
certaine
time
prefixed
,
and
that
the
King
should
appoint
them
shipping
to
transport
them
.
So
as
vpon
those
conditions
(
which
were
not
fully
obserued
)
there
entred
about
20000.
families
,
and
in
euery
one
ten
persons
at
the
least
:
the
time
of
their
departure
expired
,
and
not
performed
,
many
remained
slaues
;
others
either
vnwilling
to
depart
,
or
to
loose
their
goods
were
baptized
,
as
the
rest
had
done
that
remayned
in
Castill
.
So
as
vnder
the
name
of
new
Christians
,
the
greatest
part
remayned
in
Portugall
vnknowen
;
being
vndistinguished
,
and
allyed
for
money
with
some
Noblemen
of
the
countrey
;
they
laboured
to
be
admitted
for
citizens
:
And
although
(
according
vnto
reason
of
State
)
this
manner
of
peopling
were
not
good
,
being
of
a
nation
different
in
blood
and
law
,
the
which
in
multiplying
might
cause
an
important
diuision
,
being
many
in
number
;
yet
brought
it
great
profit
to
the
Crowne
.
Since
in
the
time
of
Emanuell
the
fourteenth
King
,
who
began
to
raigne
in
the
yeere
1495.
they
continued
their
new
nauigation
,
with
greater
feruencie
,
and
more
quiet
:
For
the
Castillians
being
growen
mightier
by
meanes
of
the
forces
annexed
to
their
Crowne
,
and
hauing
by
new
alliances
drawen
vnto
them
the
loue
of
the
Portugales
,
the
one
durst
no
more
contend
,
&
the
other
suffered
them
to
liue
in
peace
.
His
predecessors
hauing
many
yeeres
coasted
along
Affricke
,
they
built
a
fort
at
Argin
;
tooke
the
Islands
of
Hesperides
,
which
now
are
called
Cape-Vert
;
fortifyed
the
Castle
of
Saint
George
in
Ethiopia
,
which
they
call
Mina
;
discouered
the
Princes
Island
,
and
that
of
Saint
Thomas
,
which
lyeth
perpendicularly
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
with
certaine
smal
Ilands
thereabouts
,
they
became
Lords
ouer
all
.
And
passing
further
,
they
entred
into
league
with
the
Realmes
of
Congo
,
and
Angolla
,
all
Moores
;
hauing
passed
the
great
Cape
of
[
*
](A19211-e3900-b)
*
Of
good
hope
.
Buena
Esperança
,
and
the
Island
of
Saint
Laurence
,
right
against
it
vpon
the
mayne
land
they
became
Lords
of
Soffolla
,
Mozambique
,
and
Melynde
:
where
according
to
the
humours
and
qualitie
of
the
people
;
they
had
won
some
by
loue
,
&
some
by
force
,
although
for
the
most
part
where
they
set
footing
,
they
preuailed
by
Armes
.
In
the
time
of
the
said
Emanuell
they
passed
the
mouth
of
the
red
sea
,
traffiquing
at
Socotra
,
&
Calahiate
,
they
did
run
through
the
Persian
gulph
,
and
(
hauing
passed
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
Indus
)
they
entred
into
India
,
where
first
by
traffique
,
&
after
by
force
,
they
landed
at
Calecut
,
Cochin
,
and
other
places
thereabouts
;
but
more
strongly
then
in
any
other
place
vnder
the
conduct
of
Alphonso
Albuquerque
,
a
famous
captaine
at
Goa
,
a
small
Iland
in
the
Realme
of
Accen
,
neere
vnto
the
countrey
of
Idalcan
,
the
which
is
now
a
citie
with
an
Archbishopricke
,
chiefe
of
that
State
,
where
the
Vizeroy
maketh
his
ordinarie
aboad
.
They
haue
gone
along
all
that
coast
building
small
fortresses
,
and
hauing
turned
backe
to
the
mouth
of
the
said
gulph
,
they
are
become
Maisters
of
the
I
le
of
Ormus
;
and
along
that
coast
haue
conquered
the
cities
of
Chaul
,
Damane
,
Bazain
,
and
Diu.
Vpon
the
point
of
the
coast
of
Mallabar
(
which
they
call
the
Cape
of
Comery
)
turning
towards
the
gulph
of
Gangis
,
they
haue
traffique
,
and
fortresses
in
the
I
le
of
Zeilan
,
which
some
take
to
bee
the
ancient
Taprobana
,
where
groweth
the
best
Cinnamom
.
And
hauing
passed
the
said
gulph
towards
the
East
,
&
the
mouth
of
Gangis
,
they
discouered
the
other
coast
,
at
the
point
whereof
(
which
the
ancient
call
the
golden
Chersonesse
)
they
became
Lords
of
the
towne
of
Malaca
,
fiue
and
twentie
miles
from
the
great
Iland
of
Somatra
(
held
also
of
some
for
Taprobana
.
)
And
passing
on
further
,
not
onely
by
their
traffique
,
in
the
Realme
of
Pegu
,
and
other
countries
vpon
the
firme
lande
;
but
also
by
their
nauigation
,
they
haue
discouered
the
greater
and
lesser
Iaua
,
the
kingdome
of
China
,
the
great
sea
of
the
Isles
of
the
Molucques
,
from
whence
come
all
the
Cloues
and
Nutmegs
,
with
many
other
drugs
,
the
I
le
of
Iappon
:
To
conclude
,
they
haue
sayled
on
so
far
as
they
haue
met
in
those
quarters
with
the
Castillians
that
came
to
the
Conquest
of
the
West
Indies
,
discouered
by
Christopher
Columbus
a
Geneuoys
,
in
the
name
of
the
Kings
of
Castill
.
Of
late
daies
some
by
these
two
nauigations
haue
compassed
the
whole
world
,
and
ioyned
East
to
West
:
They
haue
also
in
the
time
of
Emanuell
conquered
(
opposite
to
Ethiopia
,
and
to
the
Cape
of
[
*
](A19211-e3960-b)
*
Of
good
hope
.
Buena
esperança
)
the
prouince
which
they
cal
S.
a
Croix
,
commonly
called
Brazill
,
ioyning
to
Peru
,
running
1500.
miles
in
length
,
yet
stretcheth
it
not
far
into
the
maine
land
:
they
haue
deuided
it
into
eight
parts
,
which
they
call
Captaineships
,
and
haue
in
a
manner
giuen
it
to
those
that
haue
conquered
it
,
reseruing
to
the
King
the
greatest
part
of
the
iurisdiction
.
And
although
for
a
time
it
did
seeme
of
small
profit
,
so
as
the
criminall
Iudges
of
Portugall
did
,
and
doe
yet
still
,
confine
and
banish
thither
theeues
,
murtherers
,
and
such
like
malefactors
;
yet
being
fertile
,
it
is
greatly
inhabited
,
so
as
at
this
day
there
are
great
dwellings
and
manie
buildings
for
sugars
.
The
principall
townes
be
the
Bay
of
Alsaints
and
Pernanbuc
:
All
these
countries
of
new
conquest
(
whereof
we
haue
made
mention
)
are
rich
,
and
of
great
importance
,
from
thence
commeth
yeerely
(
as
we
haue
said
)
into
Portugall
,
ships
laden
with
sugars
,
spice
,
drugs
,
stones
,
with
many
other
precious
things
and
of
great
value
.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
this
nation
is
woorthie
of
great
praise
;
that
hauing
but
a
small
and
barren
countrey
,
they
haue
made
themselues
equall
(
by
the
good
institutions
,
frugalitie
,
and
vertue
of
some
of
their
Kings
)
not
onely
to
all
the
kingdomes
of
Spaine
:
but
haue
gloriously
maintained
war
against
Castil
,
a
Realme
far
more
rich
and
mightie
,
then
that
of
Portugall
,
and
their
other
neighbours
.
They
haue
shewed
the
like
vertue
,
nay
rather
greater
,
far
from
home
,
as
well
in
Affricke
,
as
at
the
Indies
,
hauing
not
onely
perfourmed
so
woonderfull
a
nauigation
,
as
was
held
in
the
beginning
by
the
wisest
to
be
rash
and
foolish
;
but
also
giuen
such
testimonie
of
their
Armes
in
those
parts
,
that
the
writers
hold
many
of
their
deeds
to
be
miraculously
performed
,
by
reason
of
the
inequalitie
wherewith
they
were
attempted
,
hauing
shewed
themselues
in
fight
at
sea
,
and
defending
of
forts
,
more
valiant
than
in
any
thing
else
.
And
besides
the
conquest
of
so
great
an
empire
,
in
so
long
and
large
a
sea
,
as
we
haue
written
;
it
hath
caused
an
other
good
of
greater
importance
for
Christian
religion
;
the
which
is
now
planted
in
all
those
countries
:
So
as
whole
Realmes
which
were
Idolatrous
,
are
now
obedient
to
the
Apostolique
Sea
(
to
the
great
commendation
of
the
Iesuits
,
whom
in
that
countrey
they
call
Apostles
)
who
haue
and
doe
still
maintaine
a
spirituall
war
.
Notwithstanding
the
Portugals
who
for
the
space
of
460.
yeeres
had
beene
busied
in
these
glorious
attempts
,
who
had
planted
their
crosses
in
the
farthest
bounds
of
the
East
,
whereas
the
name
of
Christ
was
not
yet
knowen
,
they
haue
not
since
followed
the
steps
begunne
,
but
contented
with
the
weake
borders
of
the
Indian
seas
,
they
haue
not
pearst
into
the
maine
lande
,
but
(
corrupted
with
the
pleasures
of
the
people
,
and
inriched
with
the
traffique
of
marchandize
)
they
haue
beene
content
to
enioy
their
gettings
,
not
acknowledging
the
benefite
of
the
giuer
of
graces
:
and
hauing
conuerted
the
militarie
reuenewes
of
Commandries
into
pleasures
,
they
became
idle
and
vaine
;
attributing
to
themselues
the
honors
and
ceremonies
which
faithfull
Christians
reserue
vnto
God
:
they
liued
long
in
this
estate
,
yet
in
good
opinion
of
the
worlde
.
This
corruption
and
weakenes
of
the
Realme
brought
in
by
the
delights
of
Asia
,
was
in
the
education
of
king
Sebastian
discouered
,
and
reiected
by
the
Iesuits
,
who
as
religious
men
,
desired
and
laboured
much
to
reforme
it
:
But
they
applied
not
fit
medicines
for
so
languishing
a
body
,
not
considering
the
impossibilitie
sodainly
to
reclaime
a
whole
people
alreadie
corrupted
with
libertie
,
to
the
extreame
rigor
and
sparingnes
of
these
Fathers
.
A
hard
matter
to
performe
not
onely
in
a
kingdome
,
but
also
in
the
precinct
of
their
monasteries
:
Whereupon
they
made
sumptuarie
lawes
,
and
especially
vpon
victuals
;
which
the
auncient
Spartaines
coulde
hardly
haue
tolerated
:
They
did
specifie
what
meates
were
allowed
,
and
what
defended
,
distinguished
wherein
euerie
man
should
imploy
his
money
,
taking
from
them
in
a
manner
all
that
came
from
forraine
countries
,
were
they
for
profite
or
pleasure
.
So
as
these
violent
remedies
,
prooued
not
onely
vnprofitable
and
ridiculous
,
but
did
confirme
the
opinion
of
such
,
as
hold
that
Clergie
men
are
as
vncapable
to
gouerne
in
politique
affaires
,
as
secular
magistrates
be
in
ecclesicall
causes
:
but
God
(
when
he
meaneth
to
punish
(
taketh
away
mans
vnderstanding
,
and
giueth
him
an
ouerweening
spirit
,
euen
so
did
he
with
the
Portugals
,
sending
them
chastisements
for
their
offences
,
committed
in
time
of
prosperitie
;
or
by
his
secret
iudgements
,
when
as
they
thought
themselues
most
secure
,
their
fall
was
the
greater
being
in
their
greatest
glorie
.
For
this
nation
the
proudest
in
the
world
,
in
this
last
warre
of
Affrick
,
became
slaues
vnto
the
Arabians
and
Moores
;
and
being
free
,
in
a
short
time
by
their
warre
against
the
Castillians
,
were
conquered
by
them
,
whom
they
holde
for
their
capitall
enimies
.
The
Cardinall
Henry
his
vnckle
,
brother
to
Iohn
the
thirde
his
grand-father
,
and
Queene
Katherine
(
in
whom
flatterie
shoulde
finde
no
place
)
had
small
credite
with
the
King
,
neither
did
they
vse
the
authoritie
they
might
haue
had
,
both
fearing
they
shoulde
not
preuaile
;
but
loose
(
with
the
Kings
disgrace
)
the
small
commandement
was
yet
remaining
in
them
;
so
as
by
a
fatall
silence
they
suffered
this
yoong
Prince
to
returne
the
second
time
into
Affrick
,
with
apparant
perill
:
wherein
Peter
D'Alcasoua
was
a
chiefe
actor
,
who
hauing
before
time
beene
Secretarie
of
the
Realme
,
and
Counsellour
of
the
State
,
greatly
fauoured
of
King
Iohn
,
and
Queene
Katherine
,
was
now
disgraced
,
and
put
from
his
places
when
as
the
Cardinall
Henry
gaue
the
gouernment
to
King
Sebastian
,
the
which
hapned
more
by
emulation
,
and
for
that
the
Cardinall
woulde
settle
a
newe
forme
,
and
plant
newe
officers
,
in
the
managing
of
the
affaires
,
then
for
any
faults
that
were
imputed
vnto
him
,
were
they
true
or
false
.
But
in
the
declining
of
fauorites
it
alwaies
chanceth
,
that
faults
serue
rather
to
iustifie
the
ambition
of
an
other
then
the
offenders
punishment
:
And
in
these
afflictions
he
had
liued
content
,
for
being
wise
,
and
rich
,
he
had
borne
his
aduersitie
with
a
constant
courage
,
still
expecting
some
meanes
to
returne
into
his
place
and
dignitie
;
the
which
fell
out
easily
by
the
practise
and
industrie
of
another
.
For
Martin
Gonzales
de
Camera
his
competitour
,
hauing
succeeded
him
in
his
offices
,
with
some
other
depending
of
the
Iesuites
,
whom
the
Cardinall
sought
to
bring
in
,
they
had
no
lesse
conflict
with
their
enimies
then
Peter
had
with
his
,
for
that
Aluaro
de
Castro
fauorite
to
the
king
,
of
a
contrarie
faction
,
with
some
of
his
friendes
(
desiring
secretly
to
withdraw
the
Kings
affection
from
Martin
and
his
partie
)
tooke
occasion
to
effect
it
,
when
as
the
King
was
at
Cape
Saint
Vincent
,
whether
he
went
in
Sommer
to
satisfie
the
desire
he
had
to
go
to
sea
,
making
him
beleeue
(
and
it
may
be
not
without
cause
)
that
Martin
and
the
fathers
(
as
men
ignorant
in
matters
of
State
,
&
of
the
wealth
of
Princes
)
had
wasted
the
treasure
of
the
Crowne
,
and
cut
off
the
meanes
,
for
all
such
enterprizes
as
he
might
execute
,
by
their
lawes
made
vpon
the
changes
of
money
:
the
which
if
they
did
not
reuoke
,
it
were
impossible
to
effect
his
glorious
designes
.
This
was
a
deadly
blowe
;
yet
did
they
adde
one
more
of
greater
moment
,
giuing
the
King
to
vnderstande
(
being
yoong
and
high
minded
)
that
he
was
oppressed
by
them
,
that
they
ruled
in
effect
,
and
he
in
shew
;
and
they
passed
on
so
farre
,
that
they
caused
a
Secretarie
of
the
chamber
well
fauoured
of
the
King
,
and
a
great
talker
,
(
presenting
him
one
day
with
a
commandement
of
small
importance
to
signe
)
to
say
vnto
him
that
he
might
boldly
subscribe
it
,
for
that
hee
was
king
vntill
he
shoulde
returne
to
Lisbone
:
so
as
mingling
sport
with
truth
,
they
drew
this
yoong
Prince
from
the
affection
he
bare
to
the
ministers
which
had
beene
giuen
him
by
the
Queene
and
Cardinall
,
and
changed
the
doctrine
wherein
he
had
beene
nourished
.
But
Peter
D'Alcasoua
reapt
the
whole
fruite
thereof
,
for
the
King
being
estranged
from
his
enimies
,
and
the
lawes
made
by
them
reuoked
,
Aluaro
de
Castro
the
author
thereof
died
,
none
of
his
faction
remaining
saue
Emanuel
Quaresinia
,
who
had
the
office
which
they
call
Dispaccio
,
of
great
importance
,
beeing
Controwler
of
the
Kings
rewardes
,
who
hauing
neither
experience
,
nor
authoritie
to
maintaine
himselfe
long
in
this
degree
,
nor
yet
iudgement
to
contend
with
Alcasoua
,
the
said
Peter
laid
holde
of
this
occasion
,
to
recouer
his
former
place
:
And
to
effect
it
the
more
safely
,
he
married
Lewes
his
eldest
sonne
,
with
the
daughter
of
Christopher
de
Tauora
,
a
great
fauorite
of
Sebastians
.
Being
thus
returned
into
fauour
with
the
king
,
he
easily
maintained
it
,
seconding
his
humours
,
in
making
the
meanes
easie
to
recouer
money
,
and
vnfolding
all
doubts
for
the
execution
of
his
enterprise
:
by
reason
whereof
he
made
him
Chamberlaine
,
or
rather
Veador
de
Hazenda
,
a
place
of
greater
countenance
then
the
other
,
imploying
him
in
most
important
affaires
.
And
although
his
cunning
did
somewhat
assist
the
King
in
his
determinations
,
yet
was
there
another
occasion
presented
which
made
his
hopes
increase
,
which
was
this
.
Long
time
before
there
died
in
Affrick
Mulei
Mahamet
Cheriffe
,
he
who
had
vnited
the
Kingdome
of
Feez
,
Marroc
and
Turedant
,
the
which
he
had
alwais
possessed
,
deuided
with
his
brother
Mulei
Hamet
:
It
seemes
that
these
(
whiles
they
liued
quietly
togither
)
made
a
law
,
that
al
the
children
that
suruiued
after
their
decease
,
should
succeed
in
the
kingdome
before
any
one
of
the
nephewes
should
enioy
the
succession
;
so
as
to
the
yongest
vncle
should
succeed
the
eldest
nephew
:
yet
after
their
decease
,
although
they
left
many
children
,
the
greatest
part
thereof
(
euen
as
it
hapned
vnto
their
fathers
)
died
by
the
sword
,
or
were
strangled
in
prison
,
for
the
iealousie
of
State
,
by
the
commandement
of
Abdala
,
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Mahamet
,
who
succeeded
his
father
,
&
raigned
xvij
.
yeres
,
the
most
happie
&
peaceable
Prince
that
euer
that
countrey
enioied
.
This
man
although
he
were
cruel
,
yet
did
he
refraine
from
murthering
his
three
brethren
;
it
may
be
for
that
they
were
very
children
,
when
he
came
to
the
succession
;
but
growing
to
more
yeeres
,
they
fell
to
distrust
him
:
so
as
two
of
them
fled
to
the
Turke
;
the
thirde
tooke
his
way
by
lande
and
went
to
liue
amongst
the
Arabians
.
And
although
the
lawe
had
decreed
that
the
next
brother
shoulde
succeed
to
the
Crowne
,
yet
Abdala
resolued
to
sweare
his
eldest
sonne
Mahamet
his
successour
,
which
being
performed
,
sodainly
this
newe
Prince
practised
against
his
vncles
,
sending
a
Moore
to
Tremisenne
to
kill
the
eldest
,
who
was
deteined
by
the
Turkes
,
the
which
he
did
effect
;
wounding
him
with
a
dart
in
the
Mezquita
.
This
act
did
greatly
trouble
the
other
brother
Mulei
Moluc
,
yoong
and
of
great
hope
,
who
(
remaining
at
Algier
)
demaunding
succours
in
vaine
from
Philip
King
of
Spaine
,
by
the
meanes
of
Rodorike
Alphonso
Pimentel
,
Earle
of
Benauent
,
then
Viceroy
of
Valencia
;
he
resolued
to
goe
seeke
it
at
Constantinople
,
where
he
attended
long
with
patience
;
exclaiming
against
his
kindred
,
and
not
obtaining
that
which
he
demaunded
,
till
in
the
end
(
hauing
giuen
an
honorable
testimonie
of
himselfe
in
the
last
sea
fight
at
Nauarin
,
betwixt
the
armies
of
the
league
and
Turke
,
and
at
the
taking
of
Golette
)
he
obtained
three
thousand
souldiers
of
the
Turke
for
this
conquest
;
vpon
certaine
conditions
that
were
not
obserued
.
With
these
forces
and
his
Moores
that
followed
him
,
which
wanted
not
in
Affrick
,
he
entred
his
Nephewes
kingdome
(
for
his
brother
was
now
dead
)
and
defeated
three
armies
,
whereof
the
last
(
which
seemes
woonderfull
)
consisted
of
threescore
thousand
horse
,
and
ten
thousand
foote
,
and
tooke
absolute
possession
of
the
Realmes
,
liuing
with
great
reputation
both
of
the
Moores
and
Christians
.
Mulei
Mahamet
being
in
this
manner
expelled
his
countrey
,
he
fled
to
Pignon
of
Velay
,
a
fortresse
which
the
Catholique
king
holdes
in
Affrick
,
and
from
thence
by
the
counsell
(
as
they
say
)
of
a
Renegado
,
he
sent
his
ambassadors
to
the
said
King
,
letting
him
vnderstand
of
his
disgrace
,
and
crauing
aide
to
be
restored
to
his
estate
.
Whereunto
the
Catholique
King
hauing
made
no
answere
conformable
to
the
desires
of
the
Moore
,
being
gone
to
Ceuta
,
he
did
the
like
office
with
King
Sebastian
,
shewing
vnto
him
,
that
by
this
occasion
he
shoulde
easilie
make
himselfe
Emperour
of
Marocco
.
The
yoong
Prince
fedde
with
this
vaine
hope
,
seemed
nowe
to
haue
a
lawfull
subiect
to
make
warre
,
whereon
he
resolued
,
and
to
succour
the
Moore
Mahamet
.
He
propounded
this
to
his
Counsell
,
laboring
to
proue
that
it
was
both
profitable
and
honorable
,
whereunto
(
although
there
were
some
of
contrarie
aduise
,
laying
before
him
that
he
was
without
heires
,
that
Christians
shoulde
rather
imploy
their
armes
against
heretikes
then
Infidels
,
that
his
forces
alone
were
too
feeble
for
so
great
an
action
,
strengthning
their
reasons
with
many
examples
:
notwithstanding
as
Princes
blinded
with
their
owne
desires
,
will
not
allow
the
mishaps
and
disgraces
of
an
other
,
issuing
from
their
ill
measured
Counsell
,
to
serue
them
as
examples
of
better
aduise
,
there
was
neither
reason
nor
example
could
preuaile
against
the
Kings
opinion
,
but
fortified
in
his
resolution
by
many
(
who
either
for
their
owne
particular
,
or
for
want
of
iudgement
)
did
counsell
him
to
warre
,
it
was
concluded
.
Peter
D'
Alcasoua
as
Embassadour
vnto
him
,
with
commandement
to
treat
of
three
points
,
that
is
,
for
aide
in
the
action
of
Affrick
;
for
the
marriage
of
his
daughter
,
and
for
an
enteruiew
.
The
Embassador
departed
,
and
effected
with
great
diligence
the
charge
his
maister
had
giuen
him
:
and
hauing
attended
some
time
in
this
court
,
he
obtained
all
three
,
the
promise
of
marriage
with
one
of
his
daughters
,
when
she
shoulde
come
to
yeeres
,
for
as
yet
they
were
too
yoong
;
That
the
Catholique
King
should
goe
to
Guadalupa
to
meete
with
King
Sebastian
:
And
as
for
succours
he
shoulde
furnish
men
&
galleies
,
to
vndertake
the
enterprize
of
Alarache
,
the
which
was
spoken
very
coldly
.
For
the
Catholique
King
knowing
the
Portugals
to
presume
beyond
their
strength
,
and
holding
it
nothing
safe
to
vndertake
this
action
of
Affrick
without
great
forces
,
he
laboured
what
he
could
by
letters
to
temper
this
heate
,
disswading
him
with
many
reasons
(
if
not
from
the
enterprize
)
at
the
least
not
to
go
himselfe
in
person
:
but
this
yoong
Prince
resting
immooueable
in
his
counsels
,
and
most
obstinate
in
his
opinion
,
did
still
importune
him
by
letters
.
Phillip
confirmed
the
succours
of
men
and
galleis
,
so
as
the
Turke
should
sende
no
men
into
Italy
,
and
that
they
shoulde
vndertake
Alarache
in
the
yeere
1577.
the
whole
being
referred
vnto
their
enteruiew
at
Guadalupa
.
The
Embassadour
returnes
home
more
fauoured
then
euer
,
seeming
to
haue
effected
more
then
was
thought
or
looked
for
:
In
both
Courts
they
make
no
great
delaies
,
but
take
their
way
for
Guadalupa
,
where
both
kings
arriue
with
no
great
traines
,
but
with
the
chiefe
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
of
their
Realmes
:
There
the
Portugals
(
who
arriued
last
)
were
receiued
with
great
shewes
of
loue
,
finding
in
all
places
of
Castill
,
where
they
passed
,
the
kings
expresse
commandement
to
receiue
him
of
Portugall
as
his
owne
proper
person
,
so
as
at
Badagios
and
in
other
places
,
where
he
past
,
the
chiefe
men
went
to
meete
him
,
the
prisons
were
opened
,
and
he
conducted
to
his
lodging
vnder
a
cloth
of
estate
.
The
Catholique
King
tooke
great
pleasure
to
see
yoong
Sebastian
,
whom
he
entertained
as
his
host
,
laying
aside
all
tearms
fitte
for
a
greater
King
,
entreating
each
other
equally
in
maiestie
,
talking
particularly
of
the
warre
,
being
both
profitable
and
honorable
for
the
Realmes
of
Spaine
.
The
Catholique
King
did
not
disswade
him
,
yet
he
aduised
him
not
to
goe
in
person
,
excusing
himselfe
that
he
could
giue
no
great
succour
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
charge
he
was
put
to
in
Italy
to
resist
the
Turke
:
but
Sebastian
being
fully
resolued
to
goe
,
and
admitting
no
excuse
,
Phillip
desirous
to
please
him
,
accorded
with
him
in
this
sort
.
That
the
generall
opinion
being
,
and
especially
of
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
that
this
action
woulde
require
15000.
foote
,
not
Portugals
,
but
of
other
nations
,
trained
vp
in
warre
,
deuided
into
Italians
,
Germaines
,
&
Spaniards
;
that
the
king
of
Portugall
should
entertaine
ten
thousand
,
and
the
Catholique
King
fiue
thousand
,
furnishing
the
enterprize
with
fiftie
galleis
;
(
alwaies
prouided
,
if
the
Turke
sent
not
an
armie
into
Italy
)
and
thatthey
should
goe
vnto
Allarache
,
without
entring
into
the
maine
land
,
and
this
to
be
attempted
in
the
yeere
1577
otherwise
he
should
not
be
bound
to
any
thing
.
This
treatie
being
ended
,
euery
one
returned
from
whence
he
came
.
being
most
affectionate
and
obedient
to
their
King
;
but
nothing
preuailed
against
the
burning
desire
of
officers
.
They
exacted
from
the
Clergie
the
thirde
part
of
their
reuenewes
,
whereunto
they
would
not
yeeld
:
yet
seeing
the
Pope
yeelded
vnto
the
Kings
affections
,
they
granted
a
hundreth
and
fiftie
thousand
duckats
.
They
granted
vnto
the
new
Christians
paying
two
hundreth
&
fiue
&
twentie
thousand
duckats
(
that
which
before
had
been
for
a
time
granted
&
often
since
denied
)
that
for
sinning
against
the
Inquisition
they
shoulde
not
loose
their
goods
as
they
did
.
They
imposed
a
newe
custome
vpon
the
salt
,
and
exacted
money
from
the
Nobilitie
,
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Realme
,
against
their
auncient
customes
;
many
being
by
this
meanes
vniustly
vexed
.
Amongst
other
Noblemen
,
the
King
sent
to
Frauncis
de
Melo
,
Earle
of
Tentuguel
,
who
excusing
himselfe
,
did
write
vnto
the
King
,
with
greater
libertie
then
possiblie
reason
woulde
allowe
:
For
noting
greatly
the
demand
of
money
,
which
they
had
made
vnto
him
,
as
vniust
,
he
said
,
it
agreed
not
with
the
vertues
with
which
his
highnes
was
indued
;
neither
did
it
seeme
reasonable
,
that
they
whose
fathers
had
beene
helpers
to
conquer
the
Realme
,
shoulde
be
subiect
to
the
impositions
and
tributes
,
which
are
paid
for
the
warres
,
where
of
many
of
meaner
qualitie
were
exempt
.
He
laide
the
blame
of
these
demands
vpon
the
sinnes
of
the
Realme
,
but
much
more
vpon
such
fauorites
as
the
King
had
about
him
,
of
whom
he
complained
;
he
produced
the
example
of
that
fatall
chaunce
,
which
hapned
at
Tanger
,
to
Henry
and
Ferdinand
,
sonnes
to
King
Iohn
the
first
,
seeking
to
make
warres
against
the
Moores
at
the
peoples
charge
,
who
ought
in
reason
to
pay
rather
then
Gentlemen
:
inferring
thereby
that
hee
could
attend
no
better
successe
of
the
action
the
King
now
tooke
in
hand
,
being
at
their
charge
,
who
had
neuer
contributed
,
although
the
Realme
by
reason
of
warres
had
beene
seene
in
greater
necessitie
then
at
that
present
,
he
concluded
(
beseeching
the
King
to
consider
better
what
he
did
,
and
to
imitate
the
example
of
his
auncestors
,
and
not
to
leaue
a
woorse
of
himselfe
to
his
successors
.
)
This
letter
,
which
the
King
read
with
disdaine
,
freed
the
Earle
and
many
others
from
the
contribution
of
money
,
seeking
by
other
meanes
(
but
chiefly
by
the
bloud
of
the
poore
)
to
supplie
their
wants
.
And
to
the
end
there
might
be
greater
plentie
of
money
within
the
Realme
,
he
commanded
that
the
Royals
of
Castill
,
which
before
were
defended
,
should
be
now
currant
,
valuing
them
a
ninth
part
more
then
they
were
accustomed
,
which
many
noted
as
ominous
.
The
King
began
now
to
draw
his
men
oftner
to
fielde
,
putting
them
into
squadrons
,
to
come
to
encounters
,
and
to
counterfaite
all
that
which
is
acted
in
warre
,
where
he
himselfe
was
often
present
,
in
danger
of
his
person
,
in
the
midst
of
their
harquebuzes
,
yet
had
he
neither
Captaine
nor
Sergeant
that
could
instruct
them
,
onely
one
Iohn
de
Gama
,
who
in
the
habite
of
an
Hermit
,
became
a
great
master
of
the
warre
.
So
as
notwithstanding
the
great
paine
they
tooke
in
this
exercise
in
manner
forced
,
hauing
neuer
seene
any
thing
,
they
remained
more
ignorant
then
at
the
beginning
.
The
King
gaue
himselfe
much
to
hunting
,
accounting
it
a
glory
to
encounter
with
the
most
furious
beasts
,
wherein
he
grew
very
expert
:
If
he
went
(
as
he
did
often
)
for
pleasure
from
one
place
to
another
,
either
by
sea
,
or
vpon
the
riuer
of
Tagus
,
he
thought
it
a
shame
to
go
in
calme
weather
,
but
still
attended
some
storme
whereby
it
seemed
that
some
furious
destinie
lead
him
headlong
to
his
end
.
But
in
the
meane
space
time
steales
away
,
necessarie
prouisions
want
,
and
all
things
proceed
slowly
foreward
.
They
must
prouide
money
in
Italy
,
to
leuie
the
Italian
footemen
,
and
to
pay
the
Germaines
:
but
the
Pepper
whereby
it
shoulde
be
raised
,
was
come
but
that
sommer
to
Lisbone
,
from
whence
it
should
be
sent
by
the
merchants
ships
to
Liuorno
,
there
to
be
solde
.
This
enterprize
,
the
which
(
for
that
they
sought
to
do
it
with
little
money
,
we
may
tearme
vndiscreet
)
was
now
almost
made
impossible
,
and
Peter
D'Alcasoua
(
who
was
Chamberlaine
,
and
had
charge
of
the
treasure
)
durst
not
discouer
the
defects
vnto
the
King
,
fearing
his
displeasure
,
if
he
should
now
contradict
that
which
before
he
had
allowed
:
He
did
still
temporize
with
hope
,
that
the
Catholique
King
shoulde
excuse
himselfe
from
furnishing
the
men
,
whereunto
he
was
bound
,
vpon
colour
of
sending
an
armie
into
Italy
against
the
Turks
,
or
for
some
other
pretext
,
the
which
he
greatly
desired
,
that
the
whole
blame
might
fall
vpon
Phillip
:
neither
was
he
without
hope
,
for
the
exceptions
vnder
which
he
had
promised
,
made
him
beleeue
that
which
fell
out
otherwise
.
In
the
meane
time
Mulei
Moluck
hearing
of
these
preparatiues
,
fearing
the
Catholique
king
should
ioyne
with
the
Portugals
,
sent
wisely
vnto
him
to
will
him
aduise
what
part
of
his
Territories
he
pleased
to
haue
,
the
which
he
would
giue
to
be
his
friend
and
confederate
.
The
King
presently
let
Sebastian
vnderstand
his
offer
,
aduising
that
it
were
a
matter
of
consequence
to
keepe
the
Moore
in
hope
and
to
send
vnto
him
to
expound
his
meaning
,
the
which
must
needs
be
profitable
,
seeing
that
practizes
are
no
suspensions
of
armes
,
whereof
there
might
grow
some
good
effect
;
for
possiblie
the
Moore
would
neglect
his
defence
,
or
yeeld
that
quietly
which
they
pretended
to
take
from
him
by
force
:
but
this
yoong
King
,
who
knew
not
how
much
better
an
assured
peace
were
,
then
an
expected
victorie
,
and
who
desired
rather
to
winne
by
force
,
then
by
agreement
any
place
whatsoeuer
,
pressed
the
Catholique
King
not
to
treat
any
accord
with
Moluck
.
But
Phillip
knowing
Sebastians
designes
seeing
him
neither
willing
to
accord
,
nor
able
to
perfourme
the
enterprise
,
the
which
was
likely
to
be
broken
,
he
laboured
to
effect
it
himselfe
;
and
seeing
sommer
now
come
,
and
neither
Italian
nor
Germaine
souldiers
in
Portugall
,
he
made
offer
vnto
him
by
Iohn
de
Sylua
his
Embassadour
,
that
if
he
were
not
prepared
for
the
enterprise
as
it
was
conuenient
,
he
woulde
furnish
both
men
and
shipping
,
so
as
he
should
pay
the
two
thirdes
of
the
charges
,
according
to
the
Treatie
.
But
forasmuch
as
this
offer
was
farre
off
from
the
marke
,
whereat
the
King
of
Portugall
shot
,
it
was
neither
heard
nor
accepted
.
And
although
the
season
of
the
yeare
was
now
farre
passed
,
and
the
preparatiues
weake
,
(
matters
being
concealed
from
Sebastian
,
who
was
abused
by
his
ministers
)
yet
he
feared
nothing
,
but
that
Phillip
should
excuse
himselfe
,
and
not
keepe
promise
on
his
behalfe
,
which
should
make
him
vnable
to
performe
the
enterprise
,
whereof
he
was
so
desirous
;
so
as
he
laboured
to
obtaine
of
him
an
assured
promise
of
aide
,
without
exception
of
the
comming
of
the
Turkes
army
,
the
which
he
secretly
feared
,
and
his
ministers
greatly
hoped
for
,
so
were
their
mindes
distracted
.
The
Catholique
King
being
aduertised
heereof
,
seeming
vnto
him
impossible
to
do
any
thing
that
were
good
,
either
to
satisfie
,
or
to
withdraw
himselfe
from
the
promise
that
he
made
,
left
it
to
the
iudgement
of
his
Embassador
,
to
make
offer
vnto
the
King
of
the
fifty
galleis
lent
,
&
the
fiue
thousand
foote
,
to
be
presently
imploied
(
if
neede
were
)
according
to
the
Treatie
;
but
he
should
haue
a
speciall
care
not
offer
them
,
if
he
did
see
any
impossibilitie
to
imploie
them
,
being
vnwilling
to
hazard
his
forces
alone
without
such
as
the
King
of
Portugall
was
bound
to
leuie
:
Vpon
this
offer
which
the
Embassador
had
made
,
Sebastian
being
come
to
himselfe
,
and
casting
vp
his
reckonings
,
he
found
himselfe
vnable
that
yeere
to
passe
into
Affrick
,
by
reason
whereof
he
caused
proclamation
to
be
made
,
that
the
enterprise
should
be
deferred
vntill
the
next
yere
:
Phillip
a
little
before
(
being
mooued
with
the
practises
of
this
warre
,
)
had
sent
Captaine
Frauncis
D'Aldana
diguised
into
Affrick
to
viewe
the
townes
and
fortresses
vpon
the
sea
coast
,
who
(
being
in
great
danger
)
returned
.
This
man
he
sent
to
Sebastian
,
who
receiuing
many
fauours
,
he
informed
him
particularly
of
the
state
of
Affrick
:
And
although
Aldana
made
the
enterprise
more
difficult
then
he
supposed
,
yet
could
he
no
way
discourage
him
;
but
laying
aside
that
discourse
,
he
inquired
secretly
of
him
(
as
of
an
expert
souldiour
)
of
many
things
touching
the
gouernment
of
Armies
,
wherein
Aldana
did
amply
satisfie
him
.
The
King
now
beleeuing
he
should
be
well
able
to
execute
all
he
vnderstood
,
not
knowing
the
difference
betwixt
saying
and
doing
;
the
winter
come
,
he
gaue
Aldana
leaue
to
depart
,
honouring
him
with
a
chaine
of
gold
,
of
one
thousand
duckats
,
making
him
promise
to
returne
when
he
should
need
his
seruice
.
In
this
meane
time
for
the
yeere
following
Sebastian
(
by
the
meanes
of
Gomez
de
Sylua
,
his
Embassadour
at
Rome
)
treated
with
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscane
,
to
leuie
in
his
Territories
three
or
fower
thousande
foote
,
accepting
in
part
the
offer
which
the
great
Duke
had
made
vnto
him
,
not
long
before
by
his
Embassadors
,
but
the
effect
followed
not
.
He
sent
likewise
Sebastian
de
Costa
into
Flaunders
to
William
of
Nassau
Prince
of
Orange
(
who
being
chosen
head
of
the
Flemmings
against
the
Catholique
King
,
commanded
in
those
parts
)
entreating
him
to
assist
him
with
three
of
fower
thousand
Germaines
:
He
likewise
dispatched
fower
coronels
throughout
his
Realme
of
Portugall
,
to
leuie
twelue
thousand
foote
;
and
those
were
Michael
de
Norogna
,
Iames
Lopez
de
Sequeira
,
Frauncis
de
Tauora
,
and
Vasco
de
Silueira
,
the
which
had
neuer
beene
at
the
warres
.
He
assembled
some
Spaniards
which
came
at
the
brute
of
warres
,
and
of
this
voyage
,
whereof
he
gathered
a
good
number
,
without
the
consent
of
Philip
,
and
in
Castill
it selfe
without
any
noise
of
drum
he
enrolled
many
souldiers
for
this
warre
,
which
caused
Philip
to
punish
some
Captaines
afterwardes
:
But
notwithstanding
all
these
goodly
shewes
,
no
man
beleeued
it
woulde
take
effect
,
for
besides
they
did
esteeme
the
Kings
forces
,
too
feeble
to
attempt
any
warre
,
much
more
beyond
the
sea
,
(
whereas
the
charge
woulde
be
greater
)
they
did
conceiue
that
when
the
Catholique
King
,
the
Cardinall
Henry
,
Queene
Katherine
,
and
the
people
,
should
see
all
lets
taken
away
,
they
would
not
suffer
the
King
to
go
in
person
,
which
made
euery
man
suppose
that
after
the
expence
of
much
mony
,
it
would
vanish
to
nothing
,
as
it
had
hapned
the
last
yeere
,
and
some
yeeres
before
,
with
the
armie
of
Edward
the
Kings
vncle
,
prepared
for
the
same
Countries
of
Affrick
,
and
some
other
enterprises
.
But
forasmuch
as
we
can
hardly
resist
the
diuine
powers
,
it
seemed
that
all
things
did
second
the
effect
of
this
enterprise
:
the
Queene
(
a
Ladie
of
bountie
and
great
value
)
who
as
well
for
the
loue
she
bare
vnto
the
King
,
being
bred
in
her
bosome
;
as
to
content
Philip
her
nephew
,
who
was
the
sonne
of
her
brother
,
did
vehemently
disswade
this
enterprise
,
she
died
.
The
Pope
forasmuch
as
this
warre
was
attempted
against
Infidels
,
giuing
succours
in
time
of
need
,
opened
his
spirituall
treasures
,
granting
the
Bull
of
the
Croysada
,
which
till
that
time
was
not
brought
into
the
Realme
.
The
ships
of
the
Indies
returned
home
to
a
safe
Port
very
rich
.
The
Prince
of
Orange
although
he
were
sufficiently
busied
in
the
low
Countries
,
yet
shewing
how
little
he
esteemed
the
forces
of
the
Catholique
King
,
graunted
out
of
his
troupes
the
three
thousand
foote
,
which
were
demaunded
;
so
as
all
things
seemed
to
yeeld
vnto
the
Kings
wil.
All
that
time
which
was
the
ninth
of
Nouember
,
there
appeered
in
the
Zodiaque
,
in
the
signe
of
Libra
,
neere
vnto
the
station
of
Mars
,
the
goodliest
&
greatest
Comet
,
that
hath
beene
seene
in
many
ages
,
the
which
happening
in
the
progresse
of
this
war
,
amazed
many
,
who
looking
to
examples
past
,
said
it
was
a
signe
of
vnhappy
successe
,
and
that
comming
from
a
corrupt
aire
,
it
did
endomage
the
delicat
bodies
of
Princes
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
auncient
Captaines
with
their
diuines
,
did
interpret
it
to
good
,
not
for
that
they
beleeued
it
,
but
to
incourage
their
souldiers
:
the
Portugall
likewise
taking
it
for
a
fauour
said
,
that
this
Comet
spake
vnto
the
King
,
saying
,
Accometa
,
which
is
to
say
in
the
Portugall
toong
:
let
him
assayle
them
,
not
hauing
any
such
beliefe
,
but
for
flatterie
,
fearing
more
the
Kings
choler
,
by
reason
of
his
rough
inclination
,
then
the
heauens
.
Philip
at
that
time
by
a
certaine
treatie
of
peace
had
pacified
the
war
of
the
Low-Countries
,
where
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
his
bastard
brother
was
gouernour
,
who
seeming
not
absolute
Master
of
the
people
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
aduersarie
not
well
satisfied
,
desiring
rather
to
be
Lord
of
all
,
then
gouernor
of
a
part
,
they
began
new
practizes
against
the
conuentions
agreed
on
.
And
Don
Iohns
letters
being
surprised
,
(
the
which
he
had
written
into
Spaine
,
)
by
the
Lords
of
the
countrey
they
discouered
,
that
vpon
the
Princes
fortifying
of
some
places
in
Holland
,
he
had
an
other
intention
then
he
made
shew
of
,
who
finding
his
letters
surprised
and
his
purposes
laid
open
,
desirous
(
as
he
said
)
to
subdue
them
by
armes
,
he
thought
it
not
safe
to
remaine
vnarmed
in
those
parts
:
So
as
one
day
seeming
to
goe
take
the
aire
,
he
retired
himselfe
to
Namur
,
vpon
the
frontire
of
Flanders
,
towards
Lorraine
,
with
his
greatest
fauorites
,
and
there
discouering
his
minde
,
and
dismissing
such
as
he
trusted
not
,
he
suddenly
called
backe
the
Spanish
foot
(
the
which
according
to
the
Articles
of
peace
)
were
departed
,
and
scarse
arriued
in
Italie
;
and
hauing
made
a
newe
leuie
of
Wallons
and
Germaines
,
the
warre
began
in
those
parts
more
cruell
then
before
,
and
with
greater
disaduantage
for
the
King
:
for
that
in
the
conformitie
of
the
treatie
of
pacification
,
they
had
left
all
the
fortresses
in
the
hands
of
the
Flemmings
.
By
reason
of
these
new
broiles
,
&
for
that
the
war
of
Affrick
was
deferred
a
yeere
more
then
was
agreed
on
,
the
Catholike
King
framed
an
excuse
to
denie
his
promised
succours
to
the
King
of
Portugall
,
shewing
that
it
behooued
him
to
prouide
in
Flanders
for
his
honour
,
and
the
safety
of
his
brother
;
hoping
by
this
meanes
to
diuert
him
from
the
enterprise
,
but
it
preuailed
nothing
:
for
the
other
being
rash
,
resolued
in
any
sort
to
vndertake
it
,
whether
he
had
his
expected
succours
or
not
,
thinking
(
being
yoong
)
with
his
owne
forces
and
the
Italians
and
Germanes
which
hee
attended
,
to
bee
able
to
conquer
the
worlde
.
This
resolution
displeased
Philip
and
did
much
afflict
him
,
for
being
vnable
to
assist
him
,
he
feared
that
without
his
aide
the
day
would
be
perillous
,
and
seeing
the
danger
increase
,
he
continued
these
good
offices
with
more
vehemencie
,
either
to
breake
off
the
enterprise
,
or
at
least
to
disswade
him
from
going
in
person
:
whereupon
he
did
write
many
letters
of
his
owne
hand
full
of
loue
;
he
caused
the
Duke
of
Alua
to
write
vnto
him
,
and
in
the
end
sent
the
Duke
of
Medina
Celi
(
one
of
the
greatest
in
Spaine
)
to
doe
his
last
endeuour
to
diuert
him
;
but
all
was
in
vaine
,
he
would
attempt
it
at
his
owne
cost
,
although
the
Catholike
King
sent
him
not
one
souldier
.
And
for
as
much
as
good
deedes
are
often
taken
in
ill
part
,
some
saide
that
all
these
demonstrations
of
King
Philip
were
but
counterfeit
,
&
that
he
wished
Sebastian
should
go
,
for
howsoeuer
it
should
succeed
,
he
should
receiue
a
benefit
thereby
:
if
it
happened
he
should
take
Allarache
or
any
place
vpon
the
coast
,
it
were
more
aduantage
to
Philip
then
to
him
,
hauing
his
Dominions
fronting
neerer
to
Affricke
then
the
other
;
but
if
he
should
happen
to
die
in
these
wars
,
a
greater
good
should
come
vnto
him
,
being
heire
vnto
the
Realme
.
But
to
say
the
truth
,
Philip
was
mooued
to
doe
this
office
towards
Sebastian
,
both
of
his
owne
quiet
disposition
(
beeing
no
friend
to
broyles
)
as
also
for
another
priuate
subiect
,
of
no
small
importance
,
which
was
:
At
that
time
the
Treatie
of
Truce
was
reuiued
betwixt
him
and
the
Turke
,
whereunto
both
were
mooued
for
one
and
the
selfe
same
respect
,
not
to
diuide
their
forces
at
such
time
as
they
had
most
need
of
them
to
be
vnited
;
the
Turke
against
the
Sophi
,
and
the
King
against
the
Rebles
in
Flaunders
:
So
as
without
infringing
this
Truce
,
the
Catholike
King
could
not
send
any
Armie
to
endomage
Affricke
,
being
tributarie
to
the
Turke
,
and
especially
of
Mulei
Moluc
his
friend
and
confederate
.
And
this
excuse
was
so
much
the
more
tolerable
,
for
that
he
laboured
to
comprehend
the
King
of
Portugall
within
this
truce
,
desiring
him
to
enter
into
it
,
but
he
not
onely
refused
it
,
but
also
answered
,
That
he
maruelled
he
would
treat
a
peace
for
three
yeeres
with
the
Turke
,
to
auoide
war
during
that
tearme
in
Italy
,
being
most
assured
that
Affrick
should
be
replenished
with
Turkes
,
and
the
three
yeeres
expired
,
he
should
haue
that
war
in
Spaine
,
which
now
he
sought
to
auoide
in
Italy
:
He
did
aduise
him
not
to
conclude
;
or
if
he
would
needes
,
not
to
comprehend
him
,
to
the
end
he
might
afterwards
secretly
assist
him
against
Mulei
Moluc
:
by
meanes
whereof
with
small
charge
he
might
assure
himselfe
of
Italy
by
the
truce
,
and
of
Affricke
by
war
in
the
name
of
the
Portugals
.
Philip
disallowed
of
these
friuolous
reasons
,
solliciting
Sebastian
to
resolue
himselfe
either
to
enter
or
be
excluded
:
After
some
delaies
he
was
contented
to
bee
comprehended
therein
.
But
as
these
Treaties
were
in
handling
,
he
supposed
it
should
not
any
wise
hinder
his
enterprise
of
Affricke
:
And
therefore
Lewis
Dataide
was
named
generall
of
this
Action
,
but
he
did
not
exercise
the
charge
with
the
authoritie
due
to
the
place
,
for
as
much
as
the
King
with
Peter
D'alcasoua
and
some
other
his
fauorites
,
resolued
and
gaue
order
for
many
things
concerning
the
war
,
which
belonged
to
the
Generall
to
do
,
or
at
the
least
to
consult
of
.
But
as
he
was
not
greatly
pleasing
vnto
the
King
,
although
he
were
the
most
renowmed
of
all
the
Portugals
,
so
did
he
not
follow
this
enterprise
being
sent
Vizeroy
to
the
Indies
:
Diego
de
Sosa
was
made
Generall
at
the
sea
,
Christopher
de
Tauora
his
Chamberlaine
,
and
master
of
his
horse
(
whom
he
loued
entirely
)
was
made
commander
of
all
the
Nobilitie
that
should
go
into
Affricke
,
and
of
many
strangers
that
came
by
aduenture
,
giuing
him
the
Title
of
Captaine
of
the
Aduentures
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
was
preferred
before
all
the
Nobilitie
.
And
for
that
he
could
not
make
himselfe
equall
with
the
Moore
in
horsemen
;
he
resolued
to
fortific
himselfe
better
with
foote
,
commanding
that
no
man
should
furnish
himselfe
with
horse
,
but
such
as
he
should
appoint
,
the
which
should
not
be
lightly
armed
,
but
barded
,
like
to
the
ancient
men
of
armes
,
so
as
many
gentlemen
that
prepared
to
go
on
horse
backe
remained
on
foot
.
It
was
strange
to
see
the
Portugals
furnish
themselues
to
war
;
for
being
an
exercise
that
requireth
order
&
measure
,
all
things
were
there
disordered
and
confused
:
The
faults
which
were
committed
in
taking
of
Musters
,
giuing
of
paies
,
superfluitie
in
many
things
,
and
defect
in
other
,
were
infinite
:
The
gentlemen
after
a
new
prodigious
manner
attired
themselues
like
vnto
the
Castillians
,
in
steede
of
scouring
their
Armes
,
they
guarded
their
habits
,
for
corslets
they
prouided
dublets
of
silke
&
gold
,
they
were
charged
with
sugar
and
conserues
,
in
steed
of
water
&
bisket
:
The
vessels
of
siluer
,
&
the
tents
lined
with
silke
and
satten
were
without
number
,
euery
gentleman
went
furnished
like
a
king
,
and
the
poore
souldiers
died
for
hunger
:
To
conclude
,
it
seemed
they
supposed
that
hee
that
went
brauest
and
best
furnished
with
delights
,
and
pleasures
,
shoulde
soonest
conquer
the
enimy
;
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
true
souldiers
,
who
beleeue
that
when
a
man
goes
to
the
combate
clad
in
gold
,
and
silke
,
he
is
either
slaine
or
returnes
home
laden
with
blows
;
but
when
he
goeth
couered
with
iron
,
and
steele
,
he
returnes
a
conquerour
laden
with
gold
.
Sebastian
was
carefull
to
whom
he
should
leaue
the
gouernment
of
the
Realme
,
for
that
there
was
none
remaining
of
the
bloud
Royall
,
but
his
vncle
the
Cardinall
,
whom
(
being
very
old
,
&
not
greatly
pleasing
vnto
him
)
he
woulde
not
willingly
admit
to
so
great
a
charge
,
yet
hauing
no
other
,
he
went
to
Euora
where
he
liued
,
entreating
him
to
take
the
care
in
his
absence
,
the
which
he
would
by
no
meanes
accept
,
excusing
it
by
reason
of
his
age
,
and
indisposition
;
so
as
he
made
choise
of
fower
gouernours
to
command
in
his
name
,
which
were
George
d'Almeda
,
archbishop
of
Lisbone
,
Peter
d'Alcasoua
,
Frauncis
de
Sada
,
&
Iohn
Mascaregnas
,
to
whom
he
gaue
full
power
in
al
things
,
leauing
with
them
a
Seale
which
did
imprint
with
inke
this
word
REII
,
with
the
which
he
commanded
them
to
subscribe
their
dispatches
.
In
the
meane
time
vpon
Affrick
side
,
the
Cheriffe
Mahamet
did
still
sollicite
Sebastian
,
by
Embassadors
to
make
haste
,
and
by
no
meanes
to
abandon
the
enterprise
,
and
with
many
hopes
he
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
(
besides
a
good
number
of
souldiers
,
he
had
already
armed
)
he
was
most
assured
,
that
vpon
the
present
view
of
the
Portugals
ensignes
in
Affrick
,
being
knowne
that
they
came
in
his
fauour
,
the
greatest
part
of
townes
,
fortes
,
and
men
of
warre
woulde
rebell
against
Mulei
Moluc
&
come
to
him
.
It
is
most
true
he
disswaded
the
King
for
going
in
person
,
saying
,
it
was
not
necessarie
,
but
woulde
prooue
very
hurtfull
,
alleaging
that
the
Moores
(
which
easily
would
yeeld
at
his
deuotion
)
seeing
the
King
of
Portugall
there
in
person
woulde
grow
iealous
,
least
he
came
to
subdue
them
to
the
Christians
;
and
therefore
woulde
not
so
willingly
leaue
the
enimie
.
The
which
he
saide
,
both
for
that
it
might
so
fall
out
,
as
also
fearing
(
not
without
reason
)
that
if
the
King
were
conquerour
,
and
there
in
person
to
,
he
would
not
leaue
him
his
kingdome
free
.
Al
these
things
greatly
enflamed
Sebastian
,
&
the
more
the
Cheriffe
disswaded
his
going
,
the
more
his
desire
encreased
,
supposing
that
the
Moore
grew
fearefull
that
his
comming
should
depriue
him
of
his
kingdome
,
he
did
firmely
beleeue
that
he
should
conquer
it
:
and
continued
so
blinde
in
this
desire
,
that
he
caused
a
crowne
to
be
made
and
carried
with
him
,
with
other
preparatiues
to
be
crowned
King
,
not
knowing
in
the
morning
what
the
euening
brings
.
But
it
seemed
to
him
that
fortune
began
now
to
smile
,
for
that
Albacarin
the
Moore
,
who
commanded
for
Mulei
Moluc
,
in
Arzilla
,
a
towne
vpon
the
borders
of
the
sea
,
sometimes
belonging
to
the
Portugals
,
&
voluntarily
abandoned
to
the
Moores
,
by
the
intercession
of
the
Cheriffe
Mahamet
,
had
deliuered
it
to
the
gouernour
of
Tanger
,
whereof
the
King
receiued
great
contentment
,
and
beleeued
now
the
Moore
had
such
as
he
saide
,
affectionate
to
his
partie
.
At
this
time
the
Irishmen
rebelled
in
diuers
parts
of
that
kingdome
,
pretending
the
libertie
of
Religion
,
and
complained
to
Pope
Gregory
the
13.
taking
for
their
leader
the
Earle
of
Desmond
and
others
,
as
Oneale
,
and
some
other
of
the
sauage
Irish
,
affirming
that
if
they
were
aided
,
they
could
easily
drawe
the
whole
Island
from
the
Queenes
obedience
.
The
Pope
did
communicate
this
with
the
Catholique
King
,
exhorting
him
to
vndertake
this
action
,
as
most
godly
,
&
to
succour
this
people
,
the
which
they
resolued
to
do
.
But
forasmuch
as
the
Queene
of
England
did
seeme
in
words
friend
vnto
the
king
,
&
did
as
the
Spaniards
supposed
couertly
vnderhand
assist
the
Prince
of
Orange
in
Flaunders
against
him
;
the
King
woulde
likewise
march
in
the
same
path
,
and
make
a
couert
warre
against
her
:
they
concluded
to
assist
this
people
in
the
Popes
name
,
but
secretly
at
the
kings
charge
.
To
this
effect
they
leuied
certaine
footemen
in
the
territories
of
the
Church
,
whereof
sixe
hundreth
vnder
the
conduct
of
Thomas
Stukeley
an
Englishman
,
fled
out
of
England
for
treason
;
(
who
a
little
before
had
obtained
the
title
of
a
Marques
from
the
Pope
,
)
were
embarked
at
Ciuitauechia
,
in
a
ship
of
Genua
,
to
be
transported
into
Ireland
,
the
which
arriued
at
Lisbone
,
in
the
time
they
made
preparation
in
Portugall
for
the
warre
of
Affrick
:
the
king
hearing
of
their
arriuall
,
and
that
for
want
of
money
he
could
haue
no
Italians
out
of
Tuscane
,
desired
to
see
them
,
with
an
intent
to
retaine
them
,
&
vse
them
in
the
war
of
Affricke
,
&
hauing
caused
them
to
disimbarke
,
and
to
lodge
at
Oeiras
neere
to
the
mouth
of
Tagus
,
he
went
one
day
to
view
them
;
and
although
they
were
no
chiefe
men
,
yet
did
he
admire
their
order
,
their
speedie
discharging
of
their
Harquebuzes
,
their
disposition
to
handle
the
pike
,
and
their
strict
obedience
:
and
hauing
had
some
conference
with
the
saide
Stukeley
,
they
perswaded
him
to
promise
to
goe
with
him
into
Affrick
.
The
Catholique
King
for
that
he
woulde
not
shew
himselfe
a
partie
,
woulde
not
contradict
it
.
The
Pope
was
so
farre
off
,
that
before
the
newes
coulde
come
vnto
him
,
he
gaue
them
impresse
,
and
they
remained
for
his
seruice
.
In
this
time
the
foote
which
were
leuied
by
three
Coronels
,
approched
to
Lisbone
:
the
fourth
which
was
Frauncis
de
Tauora
,
shoulde
imbarke
in
Algarues
.
The
three
thousand
Germaines
(
which
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
granted
)
were
(
vnder
the
conduct
of
Martin
of
Burgundie
,
Lord
of
Tamberg
,
)
arriued
within
the
mouth
of
Tagus
,
in
Flemmish
ships
,
and
were
lodged
at
Cascaies
,
and
thereabouts
,
to
the
great
amasement
of
the
peasants
,
not
accustomed
to
the
charges
of
warre
.
King
Sebastian
before
his
departure
,
desired
to
see
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
whom
he
sent
vnto
,
but
he
excused
himselfe
vpon
the
King
;
and
the
King
at
the
entreatie
of
the
Duke
,
vpon
the
infirmitie
of
the
old
man
;
so
as
his
desire
tooke
no
effect
.
The
Dukes
friends
tolde
him
he
should
haue
accepted
this
fauour
;
whereunto
he
answered
,
that
hauing
knowne
by
the
practises
and
discourses
of
Guadaluppa
,
and
by
the
Kings
letters
,
his
resolution
to
passe
into
Affrick
,
he
thought
it
impossible
to
diuert
him
from
that
opinion
,
that
hauing
beene
discreet
in
his
youth
,
he
woulde
not
in
his
declining
age
make
himselfe
author
of
the
ruine
,
which
he
did
foresee
of
a
King
and
kingdome
.
Sebastian
without
any
graue
Counsellors
,
hastened
his
departure
,
impatient
of
the
least
delaies
,
his
forces
being
all
assembled
with
the
ships
at
Lisbone
;
the
souldiors
(
which
were
scarce
nine
thousand
)
were
imbarked
against
their
will
:
The
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
likewise
had
euery
one
a
shippe
armed
,
wherein
he
should
imbarque
,
with
those
vnder
his
commaund
,
but
hardly
were
they
drawne
from
their
deere
houses
.
And
although
there
were
a
certaine
day
for
their
departure
appointed
,
yet
was
it
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
.
The
Contents
of
the
second
Booke
.
The
King
of
Portugals
passage
into
Affricke
:
his
counsell
and
resolution
to
enter
into
the
maine
land
;
the
way
his
armie
tooke
;
the
preparatiues
for
the
warre
of
Mulei
Moluc
,
the
qualitie
and
disposition
of
his
campe
,
the
battaile
of
Alcazar
,
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
Portugals
;
the
death
of
King
Sebastian
and
of
Moluc
,
and
the
creation
of
King
Henry
.
THe
King
of
Portugals
departure
from
Lisbone
,
was
so
mournefull
,
that
it
gaue
apparant
signes
of
euill
successe
,
for
in
so
great
a
number
of
men
,
and
of
so
diuers
qualities
,
there
was
not
any
one
with
a
cheerefull
countenance
,
or
that
did
willingly
imbarke
,
against
the
common
custome
in
the
beginnings
of
warre
,
but
all
(
as
it
were
presaging
of
ill
euents
,
)
complained
they
were
forceablie
drawne
vnto
it
.
There
was
such
a
deadlie
silence
in
the
porte
,
that
(
during
all
the
time
of
their
abode
in
so
great
a
number
of
shippes
)
there
was
neither
flute
nor
trumpet
heard
.
The
Kings
galley
issuing
foorth
,
was
carried
downe
with
the
currant
and
brake
her
rudder
against
a
Flemmish
ship
:
a
cannon
shot
from
the
towne
slew
one
of
his
marriners
in
the
boate
;
so
as
if
we
shall
giue
credite
to
signes
as
the
auncients
did
,
these
seemed
very
ominous
.
The
first
towne
they
touched
vpon
the
maine
lande
was
Lagos
in
Algarues
(
where
did
imbarke
the
regiment
which
Frauncis
de
Tauora
had
leuied
in
those
parts
)
and
certaine
other
vessels
ioined
to
the
armie
,
so
as
in
all
one
and
other
they
made
neere
one
thousand
saile
;
but
except
fiue
galleis
and
fiftie
other
ships
,
all
the
rest
were
vnarmed
,
and
the
most
of
them
were
barkes
to
passe
horse
and
munition
.
They
arriued
soone
at
Cadiz
,
whereas
the
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
feasted
the
King
,
with
chasing
of
buls
,
Iocodecanna
,
and
all
other
delights
that
poore
Iland
coulde
yeelde
.
The
Duke
laboured
to
perswade
Mulei
Cheque
son
to
the
Cheriffe
,
of
the
age
of
twelue
yeeres
,
by
land
with
Martin
Correa
de
Sylua
,
and
certaine
horsemen
Moores
and
Portugals
,
to
the
ende
they
should
draw
towards
Mazagon
,
and
backe
the
people
thereabouts
that
should
reuolt
against
Moluc
;
he
returned
to
his
armie
,
hauing
supplied
the
fortresses
with
fresh
souldiors
,
and
taking
into
his
ships
the
Cheriffe
and
eight
hundreth
Harquebuzers
that
were
at
the
guard
thereof
.
From
the
Almadraues
,
he
went
to
Arzilla
with
all
his
fleete
,
where
seeing
his
souldiors
distressed
for
water
,
he
commanded
them
to
lande
and
refresh
themselues
,
meaning
to
imbarke
them
againe
,
or
to
transport
them
in
barkes
to
Alarache
:
But
wauering
in
his
thoughts
,
nothing
was
constant
,
for
the
souldiors
being
landed
with
no
small
confusion
,
it
was
hard
to
force
them
to
returne
,
for
the
small
obedience
they
were
in
,
and
for
the
necessitie
of
water
,
whereof
they
must
make
prouision
,
so
as
he
continued
long
irresolute
.
The
armie
was
lodged
vpon
the
sea
shore
,
hauing
on
the
one
side
fortified
their
lodging
with
rampiers
of
earth
and
waggons
,
on
the
two
other
sides
the
sea
and
the
towne
serued
them
for
trenches
:
It
remained
in
this
estate
fifteene
daies
,
during
which
the
Portugals
landing
with
their
King
,
had
so
troubled
all
the
prouince
,
that
the
Moores
that
are
neighbours
to
the
sea
townes
,
as
Alarache
,
Tituan
,
and
others
,
were
resolued
not
to
make
any
resistance
,
but
to
abandon
their
townes
,
and
had
alreadie
transported
their
poore
wealth
with
their
wiues
to
the
mountaines
.
But
Mulei
Moluc
being
at
Marrock
,
had
before
both
from
Portugall
,
Cadiz
,
and
Arzilla
very
particular
aduertisement
of
the
King
of
Portugals
preparation
,
and
of
the
quantitie
and
qualitie
of
his
men
,
wherewith
he
was
greatly
mooued
,
seeming
vnto
him
that
Sebastian
pretended
to
depriue
him
of
his
kingdome
being
a
Moore
,
to
giue
it
to
another
Moore
,
no
more
friend
to
him
then
he
was
,
without
any
pretext
or
iudgement
to
whom
of
them
the
estate
did
iustly
appertaine
.
And
seeing
the
accord
with
the
Catholique
King
tooke
not
the
effect
he
desired
,
he
resolued
vpon
his
defence
:
but
weighing
how
much
better
an
ill
peace
is
then
a
iust
warre
,
and
discerning
well
the
discommodities
,
great
charge
,
and
dangers
it
drawes
with
it
,
he
laboured
first
to
compound
with
him
,
making
offer
to
the
King
to
giue
him
tenne
miles
of
the
countrey
lying
about
his
fortresses
in
Affrick
for
tillage
.
But
Sebastian
who
was
of
another
conceite
,
made
him
answere
that
he
had
beene
at
great
charge
in
leuying
of
forreine
forces
,
and
therefore
he
coulde
not
desist
from
the
enterprise
,
vnlesse
he
would
yeeld
him
Tituan
,
Alarache
,
and
Cape
D'Aghero
.
This
demaund
seemed
too
excessiue
to
the
Moore
,
and
therefore
made
answere
that
hee
must
pause
thereon
,
although
the
siege
were
before
Moroca
,
and
that
the
King
should
offer
to
giue
him
in
counterchange
Mulei
Mahamet
his
capitall
enimie
,
That
he
had
conquered
those
Realmes
with
his
sword
and
policie
,
and
ment
to
defend
them
with
all
his
forces
.
He
commaunded
presently
Rhodeuano
his
purueyor
generall
a
Portugall
Renegado
to
bring
to
field
all
his
Tents
and
Pauillions
,
the
which
was
perfourmed
the
next
day
,
beeing
in
number
aboue
4000.
The
sixe
and
twentith
of
May
he
went
towards
Suse
,
the
chiefe
citie
being
Northward
from
Moroca
,
to
giue
order
in
those
parts
for
certaine
things
there
concerning
the
warre
.
But
hauing
intelligence
vpon
the
way
that
the
King
of
Portugall
was
issued
out
of
Lisbone
,
he
returned
suddenly
to
Moroca
,
where
hauing
left
the
said
Rhodeuano
as
his
Vizeroy
,
he
assembled
those
men
of
war
he
commonly
keepes
in
paye
in
that
Realme
:
he
lodged
his
campe
at
Camis
,
and
from
thence
came
in
three
daies
to
Temisnam
(
townes
which
lye
towards
the
frontriers
of
Portugall
)
where
he
fell
sicke
with
great
castings
and
a
fit
of
an
Ague
.
There
he
vnderstood
that
Sebastian
was
come
to
Cadiz
:
and
although
he
were
verie
sicke
,
yet
continuing
his
course
,
he
went
to
Salé
with
14000
.
horse
,
and
2500.
Harquebuzers
,
whereof
one
thousand
were
on
horsebacke
,
&
the
rest
on
foot
the
most
part
of
Andelousia
,
&
Renegados
.
Here
he
vnderstood
the
Portugals
were
arriued
at
Arzilla
,
and
therefore
hauing
passed
the
riuer
of
Marmore
at
a
foord
,
hauing
caused
some
quantity
of
mettal
to
be
brought
from
Moroco
,
he
cast
fower
pieces
of
great
cannon
in
his
campe
,
three
of
them
with
certaine
other
peeces
he
drew
with
him
,
the
other
he
sent
to
Moroco
,
marching
himselfe
towards
Alcasar
;
Mulei
Hemet
his
bastard
brother
,
gouernour
of
the
kingdome
of
Fesse
,
was
alreadie
come
to
field
,
by
his
commandement
,
as
generall
of
the
horse
of
that
prouince
,
and
hauing
assembled
all
the
souldiers
both
horse
and
foote
thereabouts
,
was
come
to
the
place
which
they
call
the
faire
of
Thursday
,
sixe
miles
neere
to
Alcazarquiuir
,
where
he
expected
his
brother
to
ioyne
their
armies
togither
,
hauing
two
and
twentie
thousand
horse
,
and
fiue
thousand
fiue
hundreth
foote
.
There
Moluc
arriued
the
xxiiij
.
of
Iuly
so
sicke
,
that
he
coulde
scarse
endure
on
horsebacke
,
who
hauing
marched
long
in
his
Litter
,
seeing
his
brother
a
farre
off
,
he
tooke
his
horse
to
meete
him
,
when
they
approched
the
one
to
the
other
,
Mulei
Hemet
put
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
being
come
neere
his
brother
,
he
lighted
and
kissed
the
ground
,
in
signe
of
humilitie
,
the
whole
armie
giuing
a
great
volley
of
shotte
.
His
sicknes
encreasing
daily
,
Mulei
Moluc
entred
not
with
pompe
(
as
the
manner
was
)
into
his
lodging
,
but
returning
to
his
Litter
,
seated
his
brother
in
his
place
,
to
effect
his
entrie
,
himselfe
going
before
to
take
his
lodging
.
And
forasmuch
as
he
vnderstood
,
that
Sebastian
had
sent
Mulei
Cheque
with
troopes
to
Mazagon
,
he
dispatched
Mulei
Dan
his
nephew
with
two
thousand
horse
,
and
some
foote
to
make
head
,
least
he
should
indomage
those
quarters
:
Toward
Cape
D'Aghere
,
and
Alarache
,
he
likewise
sent
men
;
but
hearing
that
Sebastian
was
disimbarked
at
Arzilla
,
they
returned
to
the
campe
.
Moluc
was
a
man
couragious
,
hardie
,
and
free
in
wordes
,
seeming
to
make
small
account
of
the
Portugals
,
he
saide
openly
,
that
whosoeuer
went
not
willingly
with
him
,
he
shoulde
retire
,
suffering
any
freely
to
depart
that
were
more
friend
to
Mulei
Mahamet
then
to
him
,
wherein
they
should
do
him
a
fauour
;
the
which
he
spake
not
to
contemne
the
enimies
forces
,
but
knowing
how
hardly
he
shoulde
staie
them
that
minded
to
leaue
him
,
desiring
rather
they
should
then
go
,
then
attend
vntill
a
battaile
,
or
reuolt
at
some
other
time
when
they
might
do
him
a
greater
mischiefe
:
And
therefore
to
giue
them
the
better
meanes
to
escape
,
he
made
choise
of
three
thousand
,
out
of
such
as
he
suspected
,
sending
them
to
discouer
the
Christians
Armie
,
to
keepe
them
busied
with
courses
,
and
to
giue
them
often
Alarums
,
not
with
any
meaning
they
should
do
this
exploite
,
but
if
they
meant
to
flie
,
they
might
effect
it
at
their
pleasure
.
But
this
meaning
vnknowne
to
that
nation
,
wrought
in
them
a
contrarie
effect
to
that
which
Moluc
attended
:
for
hauing
construed
this
commaundement
to
the
fidelitie
and
trust
he
had
in
them
,
they
meant
still
to
remaine
faithfull
,
so
as
few
went
vnto
the
Christians
armie
:
The
greatest
part
did
well
performe
that
which
Moluc
had
giuen
them
in
Charge
,
for
being
deuided
somtimes
into
600.
sometimes
more
,
sometimes
lesse
,
they
ran
to
the
Trenches
of
the
Portugals
lodgings
,
molesting
and
slaying
those
they
found
scattering
from
the
Armie
.
Cheriffe
Mahamet
who
were
lodged
a
little
without
the
trenches
)
returned
presently
,
yet
the
Portugals
were
so
amazed
,
that
being
kept
from
imbarking
,
they
fled
from
the
campe
going
by
lande
to
Tanger
,
and
so
fell
out
of
one
mischiefe
into
another
,
for
by
the
way
they
were
taken
prisoners
by
the
Moores
of
Tituan
&
other
places
thereabouts
,
who
lay
in
waite
to
robbe
and
spoile
.
But
the
King
gathered
courage
by
this
first
view
of
the
Moore
so
suddenly
retyred
,
for
remaining
before
within
the
citie
,
he
would
now
lodge
without
,
to
be
more
neere
vnto
the
skirmishes
when
need
should
require
.
The
next
day
discouering
2000.
of
the
enimies
horse
,
the
King
went
to
encounter
them
with
600.
horse
,
but
the
skirmish
being
begunne
the
Moores
retired
,
wherein
the
King
carried
himselfe
more
like
a
valiant
souldier
,
then
a
wise
Captaine
,
following
Edward
de
Meneses
Marshall
of
the
campe
,
who
marched
ten
miles
from
the
Armie
with
no
small
danger
,
hauing
neither
footman
nor
Harquebuzer
for
his
guarde
:
the
safetie
of
his
person
being
of
great
importance
to
the
whole
Armie
,
he
seemed
rather
wearie
of
his
life
then
to
doe
any
acte
of
a
braue
minde
,
who
being
a
King
and
might
liue
deliciously
was
pricked
forward
with
the
onely
desire
of
glorie
.
Lewis
de
Mulei
Mahamet
seeing
the
King
so
hot
in
this
action
grew
daily
into
new
feares
,
hoping
of
no
good
successe
,
he
doubted
before
,
that
if
the
King
should
haue
the
victorie
,
he
would
charge
him
with
too
heauie
a
yoke
,
but
hauing
viewed
the
Armie
,
he
lost
all
hope
of
victorie
if
they
should
fight
,
and
therefore
thought
it
most
conuenient
to
aduise
the
King
to
goe
by
sea
to
Alarache
,
hoping
he
should
easily
win
that
place
and
returne
into
Portugall
with
that
victorie
,
leauing
his
Diego
de
Sosa
to
attend
him
with
the
Fleete
at
Alarache
,
he
marched
with
his
whole
Armie
to
Alcasarquiuir
,
being
the
direct
way
vnto
the
bridge
,
hauing
but
And
although
some
did
againe
shew
vnto
the
King
,
that
Errors
in
war
cannot
be
repaired
,
that
it
would
be
too
late
after
to
change
his
resolution
,
and
that
he
ought
to
haue
great
care
in
the
execution
of
those
things
that
cannot
be
redressed
,
beseeching
him
not
to
cast
himselfe
into
so
dangerous
an
enterprise
,
and
aboue
all
not
to
leaue
the
sea
,
laying
before
him
the
perill
,
the
small
gaine
,
the
want
of
victuals
,
and
the
little
or
no
experience
of
the
souldiers
:
yet
nothing
preuailed
,
but
as
it
often
happeneth
that
we
reape
a
bad
recompence
for
good
counsel
,
being
discontented
with
those
he
should
haue
fauoured
,
he
would
scarse
heare
them
.
The
rest
knowing
by
this
proofe
he
would
accept
of
no
counsell
,
durst
not
aduise
him
for
feare
of
his
disgrace
.
The
Armie
had
no
chiefe
leaders
able
to
commaund
,
and
therefōre
could
neither
march
,
lodge
,
nor
fight
in
order
:
For
although
the
King
serued
as
Generall
,
Edward
de
Meneses
Marshall
of
the
Campe
,
with
some
others
of
lesse
qualitie
,
yet
they
wanted
experience
:
for
although
the
strangers
had
their
commanders
of
more
experience
in
actions
of
war
then
the
Portugals
,
as
the
Marques
generall
of
the
Italians
,
the
Lord
of
Tamberg
of
the
Germaines
,
and
Alphonso
d'
Aguilar
of
the
Spaniards
,
yet
for
that
none
of
them
was
Generall
,
and
being
strangers
they
might
not
dispose
of
the
Armie
,
so
as
none
of
the
Portugals
knew
his
charge
.
The
King
the
29.
of
Iuly
made
his
first
lodging
at
the
Milles
three
miles
from
Arzilla
;
the
second
at
Menera
;
where
he
had
aduertisement
that
Moluc
approched
.
From
thence
he
wrote
his
letters
to
Lisbone
to
Peter
d
Alcasoua
briefly
,
but
ful
of
ouerweening
,
in
the
which
he
said
he
vnderstood
that
Moluc
drew
neere
him
,
and
if
he
escaped
not
he
woulde
ioyne
battell
with
him
.
At
that
time
arriued
Frauncis
d'Aldana
who
had
promised
to
serue
the
King
,
and
for
that
effect
had
obtayned
leaue
of
the
Catholike
King
,
(
which
no
man
else
could
do
)
:
as
a
man
expert
in
war
hauing
viewed
the
ill
disposition
of
the
Campe
,
began
to
execute
all
the
greatest
charges
,
disposing
the
souldiers
in
the
best
order
that
he
could
,
although
being
a
stranger
and
of
no
credit
with
the
Portugals
,
he
could
not
effect
all
he
vnderstood
:
In
this
sort
they
marched
slowly
lodging
alwaies
in
places
of
aduantage
,
by
the
industrie
of
the
saide
Aldana
and
of
Philip
Terzy
,
who
serued
as
Ingener
;
although
they
discouered
some
horse
,
yet
knew
they
not
for
certaine
what
Moluc
Moluc
aduertised
of
the
Portugals
course
,
hauing
made
longer
staie
at
his
lodging
beyond
Alcazar
then
he
ment
,
to
giue
the
enimie
better
meanes
to
approch
,
his
troupes
being
ioined
,
he
dislodged
the
second
of
August
,
marching
towards
Alcazar
:
The
day
following
he
went
directly
towards
the
bridge
,
which
the
Portugals
sought
for
,
and
being
passed
did
strongly
encampe
themselues
towards
the
sea
,
not
meaning
to
passe
any
farther
:
the
waies
being
full
of
hils
,
though
easie
to
mount
and
to
passe
with
carriage
and
artillerie
,
yet
not
commodious
to
giue
battaile
where
the
armie
consisted
most
of
horsemen
.
The
same
day
the
Portugals
had
passed
Mucazen
,
and
come
to
their
fifth
lodging
,
they
were
in
doubt
whether
to
encampe
on
this
side
or
on
the
other
side
of
a
small
riuer
,
which
beginnes
in
the
marishes
of
Alcasarquiuir
,
part
of
the
armie
hauing
passed
the
water
,
they
turned
head
,
resoluing
to
lodge
on
this
side
:
there
they
vnderstoode
that
Moluc
approched
,
making
shew
to
fight
;
and
if
it
had
not
growne
late
the
armies
might
haue
discouered
each
other
.
Moluc
grew
then
extremely
sicke
,
without
hope
to
liue
many
daies
,
not
forbearing
to
command
and
dispose
of
all
things
that
were
necessarie
with
great
resolution
:
and
seeing
the
enimie
to
draw
neere
,
he
first
Doali
Algori
and
Osain
their
Commaunders
,
valiant
men
,
which
are
those
that
passed
into
Affricke
from
the
warres
of
Alpussarres
or
the
mountaines
of
Grenado
;
he
had
also
three
thousand
foote
,
and
twentie
fiue
thousand
horse
,
with
a
thousand
Harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
,
the
most
part
of
them
Renegados
and
Turkes
,
all
of
them
men
of
warre
,
entertained
daily
in
paie
:
and
this
was
the
principall
force
of
his
campe
.
He
had
about
ten
thousand
horse
gathered
togither
,
&
fiue
thousand
foote
,
so
as
in
all
he
had
about
fortie
thousand
horse
,
&
eight
thousand
foote
,
besides
a
great
number
of
Arabians
and
aduenturers
that
were
come
vnto
him
.
Moluc
had
no
great
confidence
in
the
hirelings
or
Arabians
,
esteeming
the
first
fearefull
,
and
the
last
inconstant
.
Amongst
his
entertained
bandes
,
he
had
likewise
three
thousand
horse
,
which
(
as
is
saide
)
he
suspected
to
be
friends
to
Mulei
Mahamet
,
and
not
greatly
fauouring
his
rule
.
But
the
Portugals
who
for
their
honour
do
willingly
augment
their
number
,
affirme
that
the
Moores
were
threescore
and
ten
thousand
horse
,
and
twenty
thousand
foote
,
and
the
Moores
(
who
do
encrease
their
owne
actions
)
doe
report
their
number
to
be
very
great
:
but
it
is
verified
by
men
without
passion
,
that
although
Moluc
coulde
haue
assembled
threescore
thousand
horse
,
and
more
footemen
then
he
did
;
yet
had
he
no
more
in
his
armie
,
then
we
haue
specified
,
with
thirtie
and
fower
peeces
of
artillerie
.
Moluc
kept
to
himselfe
the
title
of
Generall
,
he
gaue
to
his
brother
(
as
is
saide
)
the
charge
of
all
the
horse
.
Osarin
of
Raguse
was
Colonell
of
all
the
Harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
:
Mahamet
Faba
of
the
Renegados
:
Doaly
of
the
Andalusians
,
the
rest
were
vnder
men
of
lesse
qualitie
,
euery
one
commanding
his
nation
:
&
Musa
was
captaine
of
his
guard
.
The
same
day
towards
night
Moluc
sent
Soliman
the
master
of
his
horse
,
a
Renegado
of
Cordube
,
with
certaine
horse
to
view
the
enimies
armie
,
and
to
discouer
if
they
were
in
battaile
,
who
descrying
the
Portugals
that
had
passed
the
riuer
to
returne
againe
;
did
not
beleeue
it
had
bin
done
to
leaue
the
riuer
betwixt
the
two
armies
,
but
imagined
they
had
retired
▪
he
returned
to
the
campe
with
this
false
newes
that
the
Portugals
fled
;
wherewith
the
Moores
being
mooued
,
woulde
haue
pursued
and
not
let
them
depart
without
some
domage
:
but
Moluc
woulde
not
suffer
them
,
and
as
a
wise
Captaine
who
pretended
onely
to
defende
himselfe
,
and
to
make
a
bridge
vnto
the
enimie
if
he
woulde
flie
,
saide
,
Let
them
goe
in
a
good
hower
,
I
will
not
runne
after
them
;
sodainly
he
altered
the
disposition
of
his
armie
,
not
for
that
he
beleeued
the
Portugals
were
retired
;
but
being
informed
by
Mahamet
Taba
Colonell
of
the
Renegados
,
that
there
was
treason
in
his
campe
,
forasmuch
as
there
were
three
thousand
Harquebuziers
Moores
,
that
had
neither
powder
nor
bullet
,
sodainly
he
caused
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
whosoeuer
wanted
munition
shoulde
repaire
vnto
the
Purueior
,
and
he
should
furnish
him
,
and
euery
Harquebuzier
that
should
be
found
the
next
morning
without
fiftie
bullets
,
and
two
pounds
of
powder
,
shoulde
be
corporally
punished
:
He
called
vnto
him
likewise
all
the
Captaines
(
and
to
be
more
assured
of
their
fidelities
,
and
to
take
from
them
all
meanes
to
effect
any
treason
they
might
haue
practised
)
he
changed
euery
mans
charge
,
and
made
one
Captaine
of
an
others
companie
,
without
leauing
any
man
of
qualitie
in
his
accustomed
place
.
This
night
passed
with
more
quiet
then
the
neerenes
of
the
armies
did
threaten
:
And
although
Sebastian
had
proclaimed
that
no
man
shoulde
shoote
at
any
Moore
,
that
shoulde
willingly
retire
himselfe
into
their
campe
,
but
receiue
him
;
yet
there
came
not
any
one
,
either
for
that
they
bare
no
such
affection
to
Mahamet
as
he
made
a
shew
of
,
or
for
that
they
kept
so
strict
a
guard
in
the
Moores
campe
,
that
none
coulde
issue
foorth
,
as
indeed
they
did
.
It
preuailed
little
for
Mahamet
to
plant
his
colours
in
the
head
of
the
armie
,
as
it
were
calling
them
,
for
no
man
stirred
.
And
the
day
being
come
the
Portugals
held
a
Councell
what
to
doe
?
The
King
became
more
milde
,
hauing
assembled
the
chiefe
,
heard
with
greater
patience
the
opinions
of
Mulei
Mahamet
,
although
his
hopes
to
recouer
this
kingdome
were
grounded
vpon
the
onely
victorie
of
a
battaile
(
and
that
the
King
being
master
of
Alarache
and
the
sea
townes
,
he
shoulde
reape
no
profite
thereby
)
yet
did
he
all
he
coulde
to
disswade
him
from
fight
,
esteeming
the
Portugals
to
be
inferiour
,
perswading
them
to
keepe
close
togither
,
and
to
seeke
meanes
to
retire
although
it
were
with
some
losse
.
And
although
Sebastian
were
some
what
tempered
,
yet
was
he
not
amazed
,
like
to
all
the
rest
,
but
with
great
courage
desired
the
combate
,
not
esteeming
the
enimies
forces
so
great
as
they
were
:
No
man
durst
contradict
him
,
both
for
that
(
as
it
is
saide
)
many
thought
it
necessarie
to
ioine
battaile
,
as
also
for
that
the
Portugals
doe
generally
thinke
it
cowardise
to
disswade
from
fighting
,
holding
it
more
honourable
to
loose
a
battaile
with
rashnes
,
then
to
conquer
with
cunning
and
iudgement
,
without
fighting
.
For
this
reason
it
was
resolued
(
after
great
contrarietie
of
opinions
)
to
march
against
the
enimie
,
although
some
practises
of
peace
were
yet
in
hande
,
but
with
weake
hopes
:
So
as
the
same
morning
Aluaro
Pirez
,
brother
and
Lieutenant
to
Christopher
of
Tauora
:
on
the
left
hande
were
the
Castillians
led
by
Alphonso
d'Aguilar
,
lined
with
Harquebuziers
of
the
same
nation
,
commanded
by
Lewis
d'Godoy
:
and
the
Germaines
were
on
the
left
hande
vnder
the
Lord
of
Tamberg
,
intermixed
with
Harquebuziers
Italians
,
and
those
Portugals
that
vsed
to
be
at
Tanger
,
commanded
by
captaine
Hercules
d'Pisa
:
euery
nation
was
set
in
long
rankes
with
their
Commanders
in
the
front
.
In
an
other
squadron
which
did
second
this
,
were
the
Portugals
of
Michell
de
Norogna
and
Vasco
de
Sylueira
,
with
harquebuziers
in
flanke
:
and
in
the
other
which
serued
for
the
rereward
,
were
the
Portugals
of
Diego
Lopez
de
Sequeira
and
Frauncis
de
Tauora
(
although
that
Sequeira
remained
at
Arzilla
,
)
for
the
guard
whereof
besides
two
wings
of
shot
,
there
were
three
hundreth
Harquebuziers
in
the
rereward
:
on
both
sides
of
the
armie
were
their
horsemen
deuided
being
in
all
fifteene
hundred
,
placed
in
triangles
,
whereof
the
right
wing
was
commanded
by
George
d'
Alencastro
Duke
d'Auero
:
on
the
left
side
was
the
standerd
Roiall
,
Iean
de
Sylua
,
Embassadour
for
the
Catholique
King
,
and
yoong
Theodose
Duke
of
Barcellos
,
(
for
so
they
call
the
eldest
sonne
of
the
Dukes
of
Bragançe
)
and
on
the
right
hande
a
little
separated
,
were
about
two
hundreth
horse
,
of
those
which
liue
commonly
on
those
frontiers
,
which
they
call
Affricans
:
not
far
from
them
were
the
Moores
,
of
the
Cheriffe
Mahamet
,
but
fewe
in
number
:
In
this
order
they
marched
with
their
baggage
in
the
midst
betwixt
their
horse
and
foote
on
the
right
winge
,
leauing
a
space
on
both
sides
betwixt
their
squadrons
to
retire
if
need
were
.
Mulei
Mahamet
,
and
in
this
manner
the
kingdome
would
be
lost
.
Afflicted
with
these
cares
,
seeing
the
enimie
neere
with
so
great
an
Armie
,
and
his
death
approaching
,
he
resolued
not
to
trust
his
heire
,
but
leauing
his
first
resolution
,
rather
during
his
life
to
hazard
a
bloodie
and
doubtfull
battell
against
all
Reason
of
warre
,
then
to
die
with
feare
of
the
losse
of
his
Realme
,
the
which
he
knew
assuredly
would
happen
after
his
death
:
being
resolued
to
fight
,
all
practises
of
accord
dismissed
,
he
assembled
the
chiefe
commaunders
of
the
Armie
,
and
spake
vnto
them
in
this
manner
.
For
you
are
those
who
vnder
my
command
,
haue
alwaies
brought
to
happie
ende
euerie
enterprise
were
it
both
difficult
and
dangerous
.
The
enimies
which
you
haue
in
front
,
are
the
same
Portugals
,
which
in
times
past
,
your
fathers
and
your
owne
right
hands
haue
often
vanquished
and
ouercome
.
The
Italians
and
Germans
,
which
are
come
to
their
succours
(
more
terrible
in
name
then
in
deed
)
should
not
any
thing
amaze
you
,
being
men
without
experience
,
and
in
small
numbers
.
And
as
for
me
who
haue
sometimes
made
tryall
of
them
,
I
take
vpon
me
the
charge
to
yeeld
them
subiect
to
your
forces
.
And
if
reason
preuaile
any
thing
in
battell
,
shal
not
the
victorie
be
on
our
side
?
We
liued
quiet
in
our
houses
,
without
vexing
or
molesting
any
one
,
content
with
our
fortunes
,
not
practising
against
the
wealth
and
prosperitie
of
any
other
:
And
a
nation
by
nature
our
enimies
,
differing
in
law
,
comes
from
a
far
countrey
,
not
onely
to
pull
from
me
my
Crowne
,
but
also
to
spoile
you
of
all
your
goods
,
to
depriue
you
of
your
libertie
,
and
to
rauish
your
liues
:
You
perchance
suppose
,
that
in
this
wicked
people
,
pietie
hath
so
much
force
,
as
to
plant
Mahamet
in
the
kingdome
(
a
stranger
,
contrarie
to
their
Religion
)
whose
friendship
and
bountie
is
vnknowne
to
them
;
they
should
vndertake
this
paines
to
hazard
themselues
to
death
.
It
is
the
thirst
of
gold
,
and
of
your
blood
,
with
the
desire
to
rule
,
that
hath
brought
the
King
of
Portugall
hither
,
supported
not
by
his
owne
forces
,
but
with
the
hopes
he
hath
to
deceiue
you
,
vnder
this
fained
shew
of
pietie
,
to
this
Infidell
Mahamet
;
who
if
he
had
any
feeling
of
a
man
,
should
be
rather
contented
,
to
liue
subiect
to
my
Empire
,
according
to
our
lawes
,
then
(
inuading
my
Realme
by
force
)
procure
the
destruction
of
his
owne
blood
,
the
ruine
of
his
countrey
,
the
slaughter
of
you
all
,
and
the
slauerie
of
himselfe
.
But
the
deceit
is
apparant
to
you
all
,
there
remaines
nothing
but
that
you
oppose
your
valour
,
which
shall
fight
in
a
most
iust
cause
:
You
shall
repell
iniuries
from
your
families
,
maintaine
your
liberties
,
preserue
your
liues
,
and
win
honor
,
and
conquering
,
or
dying
in
what
sort
soeuer
,
you
shall
gaine
Paradise
.
Moluc
would
haue
spoken
more
,
but
his
souldiers
interrupted
him
;
crying
,
that
he
should
presently
lead
them
against
the
Portugals
,
whereupon
he
held
his
peace
,
retyring
himselfe
into
his
Littor
in
the
midst
of
the
circle
of
his
Armie
,
where
were
his
colours
and
his
guard
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Christian
Armie
marched
on
,
and
approached
neere
the
enemie
,
in
an
open
Champion
,
(
which
the
Moores
cal
Tamiza
.
)
When
as
Moluc
halfe
dead
,
viewing
this
weake
Armie
approach
in
so
small
a
number
,
being
not
aboue
12000.
foote
,
he
gaue
order
they
should
not
flie
,
as
he
had
resolued
before
,
that
seeming
assured
Frauncis
de
Tauora
,
with
the
regiment
of
Diego
Lopez
de
Sequiera
,
where
for
a
while
they
resisted
weakely
:
Those
in
the
middest
were
the
last
that
fell
to
armes
:
But
Moluc
gaue
them
no
long
time
of
rest
,
for
he
sent
to
assaile
Vasco
de
Sylueire
,
and
Michael
de
Norogna
,
on
both
sides
,
so
as
at
one
instant
they
fought
on
all
partes
:
These
made
weaker
resistance
then
the
rest
,
for
that
some
of
them
casting
cowardly
away
their
armes
,
and
falling
on
their
knees
,
yeelded
to
the
discretion
of
the
Moores
,
who
for
the
most
part
deuided
their
heads
with
their
Cimiters
,
in
recompence
of
their
base
yeelding
.
The
combate
being
hot
on
all
sides
,
the
circle
of
the
Moores
horse
,
&
their
squadrons
that
were
behinde
,
drew
neere
,
and
first
charged
the
auantguard
,
where
they
found
their
succours
were
more
necessarie
then
in
any
other
part
;
(
for
that
the
Italians
and
Castillians
had
cut
in
peeces
a
great
number
of
the
Moores
,
and
of
their
best
men
,
)
pressing
the
Christians
armie
on
all
sides
they
coulde
approch
,
without
any
disorder
of
their
owne
,
who
nowe
growne
fearefull
,
began
to
Edward
de
Meneses
,
strooke
a
great
terror
Mulei
Moluc
;
for
seeing
his
men
flie
(
although
he
were
sicke
to
the
death
)
mounted
to
horse
in
choler
,
going
towards
them
that
ranne
away
,
to
staie
them
,
and
encourage
them
.
And
although
the
presse
encreased
,
and
the
shot
of
the
Christians
drewe
neere
,
he
made
shewe
to
march
himselfe
foremost
,
either
to
retaine
his
men
by
shame
,
or
by
the
hazarde
whereunto
hee
shoulde
thrust
himselfe
:
But
his
greatest
fauorites
came
about
him
,
some
holding
him
by
the
stirrops
,
some
by
his
gowne
,
and
some
by
the
raines
of
his
bridle
,
beseeching
him
not
to
hazarde
himselfe
.
But
he
persisting
his
resolution
,
and
they
to
stay
him
,
he
growe
in
choler
,
laying
holde
of
his
sworde
to
disperse
them
,
at
what
time
being
seased
with
a
cruell
fit
of
his
disease
,
he
swouned
,
and
had
fallen
from
his
horse
;
but
being
taken
downe
by
them
about
him
,
he
was
laid
in
his
Litter
,
where
putting
his
finger
vnto
his
mouth
in
signe
of
silence
,
sodainely
,
or
(
as
some
report
)
before
he
was
laide
downe
,
gaue
out
that
the
Moores
had
lost
the
fielde
:
so
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
in
an
armie
to
conduct
a
nation
light
and
vnconstant
,
who
vpon
the
least
contrarie
euent
falles
vpon
his
friendes
.
But
fortune
who
had
hitherto
beene
doubtfull
,
although
it
seemed
more
to
fauour
the
Moores
then
the
Portugals
,
after
the
Italians
and
Castillians
were
defeated
,
remaining
yet
a
good
number
of
Germaines
and
aduenturers
disordred
,
did
now
shewe
it selfe
apparant
in
fauour
of
the
Moores
,
and
the
victorie
assured
,
hauing
gotten
their
artillerie
:
For
the
Renegados
who
were
in
the
second
ranke
of
the
Moores
,
their
orders
being
open
,
did
without
any
confusion
receiue
the
Andaluzians
,
and
all
those
that
had
beene
broken
by
the
vanguard
and
fled
,
who
returning
a
fresh
to
charge
the
aduenturers
and
Germaines
,
they
founde
but
weake
resistance
.
The
arriuall
of
certaine
Renegados
that
fled
from
the
enimies
preuailed
but
little
,
bringing
newes
of
the
death
of
Moluc
:
For
although
some
went
vp
and
downe
crying
victorie
,
and
publishing
that
Moluc
was
dead
,
thereby
to
encourage
the
souldiers
;
yet
was
there
no
meanes
to
draw
the
Portugals
to
imitate
the
example
of
the
strangers
;
but
all
fearefull
without
any
courage
,
retiring
themselues
,
they
still
lost
of
the
fielde
:
The
squadrons
of
the
maine
battaile
did
not
yet
mooue
,
but
vnfurnished
of
shot
(
who
without
keeping
their
places
were
crept
foreward
)
did
stande
firme
without
succouring
of
their
friends
,
saying
,
that
such
was
the
Kings
commandement
,
and
therefore
charged
by
the
Moores
shotte
on
horsebacke
,
were
miserablie
consumed
,
when
as
their
commanders
finding
their
errors
would
Frauncis
de
Tauora
was
slaine
with
a
shotte
,
hauing
long
by
his
valour
withstoode
the
Moores
charge
;
but
being
dead
his
men
grew
more
amazed
then
before
,
crying
for
mercie
without
fighting
,
&
flying
away
without
any
respect
of
the
King
,
who
was
come
thither
from
the
vantguard
:
they
retired
of
all
parts
so
farre
backe
,
with
so
great
a
confusion
,
and
without
consideration
whither
they
went
,
that
all
the
squadrons
in
a
confused
order
came
close
togither
on
all
sides
;
so
as
the
horse
,
souldiers
,
chariots
▪
munition
,
tents
and
pauillions
,
with
their
other
baggage
,
came
all
confusedly
togither
on
a
heape
,
and
in
such
a
straite
,
that
many
were
troden
downe
in
the
presse
,
and
smoothered
vnder
the
horse
and
chariots
:
So
as
this
armie
which
did
containe
aboue
three
miles
in
compasse
,
was
in
a
moment
consumed
by
the
sworde
,
and
did
so
restraine
it selfe
through
feare
,
that
a
small
roome
might
containe
it
.
The
Duke
of
Auero
,
Embassador
for
the
Catholique
king
,
Aldana
and
some
other
chiefe
men
,
hauing
gathered
togither
some
horse
,
charged
the
Moores
first
on
the
one
side
,
and
then
on
the
other
,
where
they
did
see
greatest
neede
,
but
being
disordred
and
fewe
in
number
,
if
they
preuailed
on
the
one
side
,
they
receiued
hurt
on
the
other
:
For
at
the
same
instant
when
as
certaine
of
them
attended
the
King
towardes
the
rereward
,
whereas
there
needed
succours
,
there
came
a
great
number
of
Arabians
against
the
vanguard
,
who
according
to
their
custome
,
to
fall
vpon
those
,
whom
they
see
in
route
,
charged
that
part
with
such
furie
,
that
they
slewe
almost
all
the
Germaines
with
their
Captaines
,
and
many
men
of
Christopher
de
Tauora
)
tooke
his
horse
,
and
as
they
say
,
went
couragiously
toward
the
vanguard
,
where
remaining
a
while
a
looker
on
,
sending
first
one
,
then
another
,
to
commaund
what
he
thought
was
necessarie
,
he
was
lightly
hurt
with
a
shot
in
the
right
arme
towarde
the
shoulder
,
whereof
making
small
account
,
he
went
ordering
thinges
in
all
parts
of
the
armie
,
leauing
the
triangle
of
horse
where
his
Standerd
remained
.
But
for
that
he
was
yoong
,
and
depriued
of
the
greatest
treasure
that
Kings
can
enioy
,
I
meane
a
wise
man
neere
him
in
whome
he
shoulde
trust
,
when
he
did
see
his
men
begin
to
breake
,
and
the
Duke
of
Auero
to
go
forward
and
retyre
backe
,
he
came
furiously
with
certaine
Gentlemen
that
were
about
him
,
to
fight
among
the
souldiers
,
encouraging
his
men
valiantly
by
the
effects
,
but
with
Edward
de
Meneses
carried
,
they
followed
the
one
in
steade
of
the
other
;
so
as
the
King
remained
as
a
man
lost
,
with
some
of
his
most
trustie
seruants
about
him
,
and
one
Renegado
,
who
laboured
to
saue
him
:
Hauing
in
vaine
sought
to
fly
,
being
aduised
to
yeeld
with
his
armes
,
he
would
by
no
means
agree
vnto
it
.
One
amongst
them
holding
vpon
the
point
of
his
sworde
a
white
napkin
in
signe
of
peace
,
went
towards
the
Moores
,
as
an
Embassadour
for
the
rest
to
yeelde
:
but
they
either
barbarous
,
or
wrathfull
,
tooke
the
messenger
prisoner
,
and
charged
the
rest
,
who
being
fewe
in
number
,
wearied
,
&
without
courage
,
they
were
all
slaine
.
Some
say
,
there
grew
a
controuersie
amongst
them
about
the
Kings
owne
person
,
and
for
that
occasion
they
slew
him
:
They
sent
after
to
secke
his
bodie
,
and
by
a
notable
example
of
the
Such
was
the
death
of
this
vnfortunate
King
,
wherein
chaunced
all
things
that
might
make
him
lamentable
,
his
yoong
age
,
the
expectation
of
his
vertues
,
the
want
of
succession
,
his
violent
death
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
his
bodie
.
He
was
indued
with
excellent
qualities
,
but
nothing
profitable
vnto
him
,
wanting
by
reason
of
his
vnripe
yeeres
,
that
predominante
vertue
of
our
actions
:
For
all
his
resolutions
that
did
guide
him
to
so
rash
an
end
,
were
grounded
vpon
his
magnanimitie
,
zeale
to
religion
,
liberalitie
,
thirst
of
militarie
glorie
;
of
the
disposition
of
his
body
,
and
the
vigour
of
his
courage
.
It
seemes
that
we
may
well
saie
of
this
vnfortunate
yoong
Prince
,
that
which
was
sometimes
spoken
of
Alexander
the
Great
;
That
Nature
had
giuen
him
vertue
,
and
Fortune
vices
:
For
in
truth
Sebastian
had
his
vertues
of
nature
,
and
his
vices
from
his
education
.
Mulei
Mahamet
escaped
his
enimies
Sebastian
,
Mulei
Moluc
,
and
Mulei
Mahamet
,
by
the
imprisonment
of
all
the
Nobilitie
of
a
Realme
,
&
of
so
many
souldiers
;
a
thing
seldome
or
neuer
hapned
;
and
also
for
the
importance
of
Sebastians
death
,
in
the
other
affaires
of
the
worlde
.
The
number
of
the
dead
,
was
not
so
great
as
of
the
prisoners
;
but
for
that
the
truth
is
hard
to
be
verified
,
it
hath
bred
diuers
opinions
in
the
Portugals
:
Some
haue
reported
that
the
enimies
were
infinite
in
number
;
others
haue
bin
more
moderate
;
yet
haue
they
augmented
this
point
:
Notwithstanding
there
died
three
thousand
Moores
,
and
as
many
Christians
,
or
more
;
amongst
the
which
were
some
Lewes
Coutigno
,
Earle
of
Rodondo
;
Vasco
de
Gama
,
Earle
of
Vidiguera
;
Alphonso
of
Norogna
,
Earle
of
Mira
;
Iohn
Lobo
,
Baron
of
Aluito
;
Aluara
of
Melo
,
sonne
to
the
Marques
of
Ferrara
;
Rhoderick
of
Melo
,
eldest
sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Tentuguel
;
Iamie
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Bragance
;
Iohn
de
Silueira
,
eldest
sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Sorteglia
;
Christopher
of
Tauora
;
and
manie
other
of
account
,
so
as
some
noble
families
were
there
wholie
extinct
.
Arias
of
Silua
,
Bishop
of
Porto
,
and
Emanuel
of
Meneses
,
Bishop
of
Coimbra
,
died
likewise
:
The
Duke
of
Barsellos
,
with
Anthonie
Prior
of
Crato
,
were
taken
prisoners
.
The
newe
King
hauing
gathered
togither
his
armie
,
and
the
greatest
number
of
prisoners
he
could
get
,
resolued
to
returne
to
Feez
;
where
he
entered
in
great
triumph
:
For
besides
the
colours
taken
,
and
the
number
of
Captiues
he
led
with
him
,
he
caused
the
bodie
of
Mulei
Mahamet
to
be
founde
out
,
and
hauing
flaied
it
,
and
filled
the
skin
with
strawe
,
he
carried
it
in
triumph
,
to
take
from
the
Moores
al
the
hope
they
had
conceiued
in
him
.
After
he
studied
carefully
to
discouer
Diego
de
Sosa
Generall
of
the
armie
at
sea
,
who
as
we
haue
said
,
remained
neere
Alarache
,
hearing
the
noise
of
the
artillerie
,
and
the
brute
of
the
two
armies
,
most
assured
they
were
in
fight
,
he
knew
not
what
to
doe
:
for
although
his
commission
was
there
to
attende
the
King
,
yet
he
doubted
least
the
viewe
of
the
enimie
might
force
him
to
change
his
resolution
,
or
that
the
way
shoulde
be
stopped
,
and
that
he
shoulde
expect
him
in
vaine
,
not
resoluing
whether
it
were
more
expedient
to
returne
to
Arzille
,
or
attend
in
that
place
:
He
made
likewise
a
question
,
whether
he
shoulde
batter
Alarache
,
(
whereunto
he
was
enclined
)
thinking
by
his
cannon
to
giue
the
King
a
signe
of
his
being
there
,
and
to
trouble
the
minde
of
the
Moore
,
while
he
was
in
fight
;
but
he
resolued
not
any
thing
,
deteined
by
his
blinde
commission
,
and
the
aduise
of
some
other
Capteines
.
The
armie
being
broken
,
he
receiued
letters
from
Peter
de
Mesquita
,
gouernour
of
Arzille
;
and
withall
,
newes
of
the
successe
,
in
part
false
,
writing
vnto
him
that
he
shoulde
returne
with
the
armie
to
Arzille
,
and
that
King
Sebastian
came
thither
to
imbarke
.
And
although
this
letter
did
not
easilie
mooue
him
,
doubting
that
Mesquita
,
demaunded
the
armie
more
for
his
owne
assurance
then
otherwise
;
yet
being
certified
of
the
Kings
death
,
he
ranne
alongst
the
coast
vnto
Tanger
:
seeking
to
gather
vp
the
remainder
of
the
armie
,
and
so
after
returne
to
Lisbone
.
These
thinges
passed
in
Affrick
,
the
news
came
(
but
without
good
assurance
)
to
the
Gouernours
the
fourteenth
of
August
,
which
did
so
amaze
them
,
that
for
a
time
they
knewe
not
what
to
determine
,
yet
they
kept
it
secret
,
resoluing
in
the
meane
time
to
call
the
Cardinall
Henrie
(
who
they
saide
)
succeeded
directly
to
the
crowne
,
he
a
little
before
not
greatly
pleasing
nor
agreeable
to
his
Nephew
,
in
a
manner
retired
himselfe
in
the
Abbey
of
Alcobassa
,
to
whome
with
great
dissimulation
they
sent
father
George
Serrano
,
of
the
order
of
the
Iesuits
,
to
declare
vnto
him
the
successe
,
and
to
beseech
him
to
come
to
Lisbone
,
to
receiue
the
Scepter
;
although
on
the
other
part
some
reported
that
Peter
d'Alcasoua
had
secretlie
aduertised
the
Catholique
King
of
all
things
,
beginning
to
yeelde
obedience
,
as
to
him
whom
he
did
foresee
woulde
be
future
Lorde
of
the
Realme
,
if
this
were
not
a
practise
of
his
enimies
to
make
him
more
suspect
vnto
the
Cardinall
Henrie
:
generally
through
the
Realme
they
knewe
nothing
of
assurance
,
for
all
passengers
were
staied
by
order
from
the
Gouernours
;
all
letters
that
came
from
forraine
parts
were
taken
,
giuing
the
people
to
vnderstande
a
thousand
fables
,
doubting
perchaunce
,
that
if
the
people
knewe
themselues
to
be
without
a
King
,
they
woulde
attempt
something
.
The
Citie
of
Lisbone
,
as
also
all
the
rest
,
were
in
great
garboile
,
vnderstanding
that
there
was
a
Carrier
come
with
such
newes
,
as
had
greatly
altered
the
Gouernours
,
not
knowing
what
it
was
,
seeing
the
Councell
daily
assembled
,
the
letters
retained
,
to
vnderstande
that
they
had
sent
both
into
Castill
,
and
to
the
Cardinall
,
to
heare
that
both
the
Christians
and
the
Moores
campes
were
approched
,
helde
the
whole
Realme
in
feare
of
some
ruine
.
There
was
none
in
Lisbone
but
had
some
interest
in
this
warre
,
who
so
had
not
his
sonne
there
,
had
his
father
;
the
one
her
husbande
,
the
other
her
brother
;
the
traders
and
handie-crafts
men
who
had
not
their
kinsemen
there
(
and
yet
many
of
them
had
)
did
venture
their
wealth
in
it
,
some
of
them
for
the
desire
of
gaine
,
and
others
for
that
they
could
not
call
in
that
which
they
had
lent
to
Gentlemen
,
and
souldiers
:
by
reason
whereof
all
were
in
heauines
,
euerie
one
seemed
to
foretell
the
losse
of
such
friends
,
and
goods
he
had
in
Affrick
:
and
although
they
stoode
yet
doubtfull
,
yet
might
you
vnderstand
their
secret
sighes
.
Christopher
de
Mora
,
a
Portugall
;
at
that
time
a
Gentleman
sewer
,
one
of
those
which
went
into
Castil
with
the
Princesse
mother
of
Sebastian
:
He
carried
with
him
two
Commissions
:
the
one
was
to
visite
Henrie
,
and
to
let
him
vnderstande
the
King
woulde
presently
sende
to
him
another
personage
for
the
ful
perfourmance
of
that
office
:
The
other
was
to
sounde
the
harts
of
the
Portugals
,
for
the
which
hee
was
thought
best
able
,
being
there
borne
,
and
well
vnderstanding
the
state
of
the
Realme
.
They
gaue
him
not
the
title
of
an
Embassador
,
for
that
being
doubtfull
of
the
life
or
death
of
Iohn
de
Sylua
▪
(
who
was
in
Affrick
with
that
charge
)
the
King
woulde
not
yet
appoint
any
other
.
Mulei
Hamet
,
before
his
going
to
Maroc
,
desirous
to
make
the
Catholique
King
his
friend
,
sent
to
that
effect
,
to
present
him
the
same
peace
,
that
had
beene
betwixt
Moluc
and
him
,
offering
him
in
gift
the
bodie
of
King
Sebastian
,
which
he
helde
prisoner
.
This
Embassadour
being
arriued
in
the
Court
of
Castill
,
the
Andrew
Gasper
Corse
,
in
the
name
of
the
saide
Cheriffe
,
did
consigne
it
by
publike
act
,
to
the
gouernour
of
Ceuta
,
for
the
Catholique
King
:
who
at
the
same
time
(
to
requite
the
Moores
bountie
)
sent
Peter
Venegas
of
Cordube
for
his
Agent
into
Affrick
,
with
a
present
of
stones
,
valued
at
a
hundreth
thousand
duckats
,
as
well
to
continue
the
treaties
of
peace
,
as
to
demaund
the
Duke
of
Barcellos
,
the
which
he
graunted
,
and
sent
him
after
free
to
the
frontiers
.
In
this
time
the
Cardinall
came
to
Lisbone
,
at
whose
arriuall
they
published
this
heauie
newes
,
so
as
this
inward
and
generall
sorrow
,
which
was
suppressed
by
the
vncertaintie
of
the
report
,
encreased
and
Christopher
d'
Mora
arriued
at
Lisbone
,
who
desirous
to
deliuer
his
Embassage
from
the
King
vnto
the
Cardinall
,
was
not
permitted
;
for
Henrie
(
I
know
not
the
reason
)
would
giue
him
no
audience
,
before
he
was
sworne
King
:
Therefore
they
made
haste
to
performe
ordinarie
ceremonies
,
which
done
,
the
King
did
heare
him
louingly
,
and
he
remained
in
the
Realme
,
executing
the
charge
his
master
had
inioyned
Frauncis
de
Sada
(
one
of
those
that
had
bin
gouernours
)
put
the
Scepter
in
his
hand
,
and
Michell
de
Mora
Secretarie
,
standing
a
little
off
,
said
,
(
reading
it
with
a
loude
voice
,
)
that
King
Henrie
,
by
the
death
of
King
Sebastian
,
did
succeede
in
the
Realme
,
and
therefore
they
had
deliuered
him
the
Scepter
,
and
that
he
was
come
to
take
the
accustomed
oath
,
to
maintaine
and
obserue
vnto
his
people
,
and
to
any
other
all
liberties
,
priuiledges
,
and
conuentions
,
graunted
by
his
predecessours
:
which
done
,
the
Secretarie
kneeling
before
him
with
an
open
booke
,
the
King
laide
his
hande
thereon
,
swearing
so
to
do
:
then
did
the
Attabales
sounde
,
euery
man
crying
Reale
Reale
,
for
Henry
King
of
Portugall
:
this
done
he
riseth
,
&
with
the
same
companie
holding
alwaies
the
Scepter
in
hande
,
he
returned
to
the
pallace
,
the
Attabales
sounding
,
and
the
Herolds
crying
from
time
to
time
as
before
.
THE
THIRDE
BOOKE
.
The
Contents
of
the
third
Booke
.
The
descent
of
the
Kings
of
Portugall
;
The
pretendants
to
the
succession
;
The
resolutions
of
King
Henrie
;
And
the
peoples
demaunds
;
The
voyage
of
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
into
Portugall
,
and
other
Embassadors
from
the
Catholique
King
;
The
imprisonment
of
the
Duke
of
Alua
:
The
Catholique
Kings
letters
to
them
of
Lisbone
:
The
States
of
Portugall
:
The
grounds
of
the
pretendants
to
the
succession
;
The
sentence
of
Henry
against
Anthony
Prior
of
Crato
,
vpon
his
legitimation
by
vertue
of
the
Popes
Briefe
:
The
reasons
of
the
Catholique
King
to
the
Realme
against
euerie
one
of
the
pretendants
:
The
preparatiues
to
warre
of
the
Catholique
King
against
the
Realme
of
Portugall
;
The
suspension
of
the
briefe
;
The
second
sentence
of
Henry
against
Anthonie
;
The
alteration
of
King
Henry
his
will
concerning
the
succession
;
And
the
Popes
offers
to
the
Catholique
king
.
MOst
men
from
all
the
noted
parts
of
the
worlde
,
had
their
mindes
and
iudgements
turned
vpon
Portugall
;
both
for
that
hitherto
the
affaires
of
Sebastian
were
worthie
attention
,
as
to
see
nowe
Henry
come
to
the
Crowne
,
who
was
olde
and
without
successour
;
which
made
all
Princes
doubte
that
the
succession
of
this
Realme
might
trouble
the
publike
quiet
:
for
the
Pretendants
were
diuers
,
their
actions
differing
,
all
allied
,
and
all
with
groundes
:
And
although
their
forces
were
vnequall
,
yet
were
they
made
equal
by
certaine
respects
:
But
to
the
ende
we
may
the
better
vnderstand
the
groundes
of
euery
one
of
the
pretendants
,
I
will
make
a
little
digression
to
report
briefly
[
*
](A19211-e8190-b)
*
Of
fower
Crownes
.
Quatre
Coronez
,
this
outliued
all
the
rest
,
and
it
is
hee
of
whom
we
speake
:
Edward
tooke
to
wife
Isabell
daughter
to
Iaime
Duke
of
Bragance
,
by
whome
he
had
Marie
,
which
afterwardes
was
married
to
Alexander
Farnese
Prince
of
Parma
;
and
Katherine
,
at
this
present
wife
to
Iohn
of
Bragance
;
he
had
likewise
a
sonne
,
the
which
being
borne
after
the
death
of
his
father
(
who
liued
but
fower
yeeres
in
matrimonie
)
was
likewise
called
Edward
,
This
is
he
who
disfauoured
by
Sebastian
died
at
Euora
,
in
the
yeere
1576.
of
his
thirde
wife
,
which
was
Leonora
daughter
to
king
Philip
the
first
of
Castill
,
archduke
of
Austria
,
who
was
after
married
to
Frauncis
,
the
first
king
of
Fraunce
;
he
had
none
but
Charles
who
died
yoong
,
and
Marie
,
who
being
about
sixe
and
fiftie
yeeres
olde
,
died
a
maide
at
Lisbone
,
in
the
yeere
1578.
But
returning
to
Iohn
,
the
thirde
sonne
of
the
second
wife
,
who
succeeded
Emanuel
in
the
kingdome
,
he
contracted
marriage
with
Katherine
,
sister
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
and
had
issue
Marie
,
who
after
was
the
first
wife
of
Philip
the
second
king
of
Castill
,
now
raigning
,
from
whom
issued
Charles
,
who
died
yoong
;
the
which
if
he
had
liued
,
without
doubt
had
preceaded
the
Cardinall
Henry
in
the
succession
of
the
crowne
.
The
saide
Iohn
and
Katherine
had
many
male
children
which
died
yoong
,
one
onely
outliued
the
rest
,
named
Iohn
,
who
(
as
some
say
)
died
yoong
with
excessiue
loue
of
his
wife
,
sister
to
the
saide
Philip
,
leauing
her
great
with
childe
,
and
after
deliuered
of
Sebastian
,
during
his
grandfathers
life
,
who
soone
after
passed
to
an
other
worlde
,
and
this
is
that
Sebastian
which
died
in
Affrick
.
Emanuel
Philibert
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
although
sonne
to
Beatrice
,
yoongest
sister
to
the
Catholique
Kings
Mother
,
and
yoonger
then
the
saide
King
,
did
not
yet
leaue
off
his
pretentions
,
but
with
greater
modestie
:
And
for
that
amongst
the
pretendants
straungers
,
the
Portugals
were
more
inclined
to
him
,
then
to
anie
other
,
it
was
supposed
he
woulde
not
let
slippe
the
occasion
:
And
this
inclination
proceeded
from
the
opinion
they
had
,
that
in
regarde
of
the
qualitie
of
his
person
,
he
shoulde
be
fitter
then
anie
other
to
defende
them
from
their
enimies
,
and
if
neede
were
,
hee
might
vigorously
resist
King
Philip
if
he
shoulde
stirre
,
both
by
reason
of
his
valour
,
and
for
the
meanes
he
had
to
molest
him
in
his
Duchie
of
Millaine
,
ioyning
vnto
Piedmont
,
vsing
chiefly
the
alliance
then
he
had
found
it
,
yet
notwithstanding
he
could
not
temper
himselfe
with
such
disposition
as
was
fit
for
his
yeeres
and
degree
:
But
as
it
often
happens
to
such
as
haue
beene
oppressed
,
who
comming
to
rule
,
seeke
reuenge
of
their
enimies
,
euen
so
did
he
(
not
imitating
the
example
of
Lewis
the
12.
King
of
Fraunce
,
who
disdained
to
requite
the
wrongs
done
him
being
Duke
of
Orleance
)
hee
resolued
to
reuenge
the
iniuries
done
him
being
Cardinal
,
if
they
may
be
wel
termed
iniuries
,
when
as
Princes
be
not
respected
of
their
inferiors
as
they
ought
:
For
being
not
greatly
fauoured
by
the
King
his
predecessor
,
the
ministers
and
fauorites
of
his
nephewe
did
not
respect
him
as
was
fit
,
not
conceiuing
(
being
so
old
and
Sebastian
so
yoong
)
that
euer
he
should
haue
attained
to
the
Crowne
:
By
reason
whereof
he
depriued
almost
all
the
officers
of
the
court
,
and
some
of
them
that
did
mannage
the
Kings
Treasure
of
their
offices
,
and
aduanced
his
owne
seruants
.
The
first
on
whom
he
discharged
the
heat
of
Peter
d'
Alcasoua
,
for
that
he
did
detest
him
from
the
time
he
was
Secretorie
,
and
he
Gouernor
of
the
Realme
,
during
the
nonage
of
Sebastian
:
as
also
for
that
he
thought
to
haue
reason
to
punish
him
,
hauing
beene
an
actor
in
these
warres
,
and
seconded
the
Kings
will
,
and
as
one
of
his
Chamberlaines
had
had
the
greatest
charge
to
make
the
preparatiues
for
the
war
,
hee
did
suspend
him
from
all
his
offices
,
and
proceeded
against
him
by
way
of
Iustice
:
And
although
all
his
faults
were
restrained
to
this
,
onely
to
haue
counselled
,
or
at
least
not
disswaded
the
king
from
the
warre
of
Affricke
,
yet
his
processe
being
verified
,
he
suffered
condemnation
by
the
Iudges
,
to
loose
all
his
offices
,
priuiledges
,
and
recompences
,
which
had
beene
giuen
him
in
the
end
of
Sebastians
life
.
It
preuailed
not
for
his
iustification
,
to
alleage
,
that
if
the
Cardinall
himselfe
did
not
perswade
the
enterprise
,
yet
at
the
least
he
did
consent
vnto
it
,
and
approoue
it
,
which
fault
was
greater
in
him
,
then
in
any
other
,
that
his
perswasions
shoulde
be
of
more
importance
with
the
king
,
then
all
mens
,
seeing
that
for
the
preheminence
of
his
place
he
alone
might
speake
cleerely
,
and
force
him
,
which
others
could
not
doe
,
fearing
as
subiects
(
and
with
reason
)
the
indignation
of
a
yoong
king
;
the
which
(
they
say
)
he
ought
not
to
haue
feared
,
both
for
his
qualitie
and
his
age
,
which
should
neither
yeeld
to
feare
nor
hope
.
He
tooke
the
same
course
against
Lewes
de
Silua
,
and
many
others
that
came
out
of
Affrick
,
whereby
it
was
apparent
the
King
knew
not
absolutely
how
to
vse
clemencie
,
nor
wrath
:
for
neither
did
he
pardon
as
a
man
of
the
Church
,
nor
reuenge
as
a
displeased
Prince
.
This
bredde
an
alteration
in
all
the
affaires
of
the
Realme
,
neither
was
it
sufficient
that
such
as
were
aduanced
to
these
newe
offices
,
were
men
without
experience
,
who
by
their
ignorance
did
mightily
trouble
such
as
did
treate
with
them
,
but
for
that
we
easily
encline
to
the
woorst
,
some
of
them
vnder
colour
to
seeme
affectionate
seruants
to
their
king
,
not
onely
prouided
for
that
which
passed
their
charge
,
but
examined
the
actions
of
their
predecessors
;
finding
therein
a
thousand
cauils
,
and
preferring
the
appearance
of
the
kings
profite
,
before
iustice
,
they
disannulled
conuentions
and
lawes
,
to
the
great
trouble
and
damage
of
many
,
and
small
honour
to
themselues
,
and
then
did
they
seeme
to
doe
best
iustice
,
when
they
did
molest
most
,
such
as
Sebastian
had
fauoured
,
and
wrought
quite
contrarie
to
that
which
had
beene
formerly
done
:
Notwithstanding
,
if
any
thing
were
done
by
them
that
was
absolutely
good
,
it
was
the
disannulling
of
the
impost
of
salt
,
which
Sebastian
had
imposed
.
Whilest
these
things
passed
in
Portugall
,
the
Catholique
King
Christopher
de
Mora
thither
,
&
Peter
de
Venegas
into
Affrick
,
he
perfourmed
the
funerals
of
Sebastian
,
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Ierome
at
Madrill
,
although
it
was
secretly
muttered
that
the
Duke
of
Alua
shoulde
say
,
the
King
shoulde
haue
perfourmed
it
in
Portugall
,
in
our
Ladies
Church
of
Belem
,
where
the
other
Kings
are
accustomed
to
be
interred
,
inferring
it
may
be
,
that
Philip
was
successour
to
Sebastian
,
or
at
the
least
shoulde
assure
himselfe
by
force
of
the
succession
after
Henry
,
causing
himselfe
to
be
sworne
Prince
.
The
report
of
the
Dukes
words
,
did
greatly
mooue
Ferrant
de
Silua
,
Embassadour
for
Portugall
,
and
all
the
Portugals
,
being
a
speech
that
did
pearce
their
harts
,
proceeding
from
a
person
whom
they
helde
enimie
to
their
nation
,
for
the
olde
grudges
betwixt
him
and
Ruigomes
de
Silua
,
a
naturall
Portugall
,
in
great
credite
with
Philip
;
besides
that
,
being
a
principall
man
of
account
,
they
feared
least
he
spake
it
with
participation
of
the
Kinges
minde
,
and
tooke
Emanuel
Phillibert
Duke
of
Sauoy
did
preceade
all
the
rest
.
While
these
things
were
consulting
in
Castill
,
the
King
of
Portugall
somewhat
setled
in
his
Throne
,
and
the
heate
of
his
first
inclination
tempered
,
all
the
States
of
the
Realme
entreated
him
to
prouide
,
that
before
his
death
a
successor
were
declared
,
that
after
his
decease
they
might
not
liue
in
suspence
:
And
therefore
the
Magistrate
of
the
Chamber
of
Lisbone
,
being
superior
to
all
others
of
the
Realme
,
made
great
instance
vpon
this
point
,
and
one
day
all
the
officers
being
assembled
,
they
went
to
courte
,
where
one
of
them
in
the
name
of
the
rest
spake
thus
vnto
the
King
;
Your
In
this
manner
the
officer
of
the
Chamber
spake
in
vaine
,
but
forasmuch
as
it
seemed
vnto
the
king
(
ouer
ruled
in
this
respect
by
the
diuine
power
)
that
the
remedie
was
not
so
easie
,
nor
the
matter
so
soone
decided
,
as
they
supposed
;
he
made
answere
,
that
it
was
a
care
grauen
in
his
hart
,
the
which
he
woulde
effect
with
all
possible
speede
,
resoluing
to
haue
regard
vnto
it
.
But
this
succession
gaue
greater
cause
both
to
thinke
,
&
talke
secretlie
,
and
openlie
in
Castill
then
in
anie
other
place
;
for
the
King
resoluing
by
all
possible
meanes
to
vnite
Portugall
,
with
his
other
Kingdomes
,
the
Nobilitie
did
not
willingly
entertaine
it
,
but
did
seeme
that
the
greatest
from
Charles
the
fifth
forwards
,
had
not
tasted
the
greatnes
of
the
King
,
lesse
respecting
them
,
then
had
done
the
auncient
Kings
of
Castill
,
making
them
march
in
one
degree
of
equall
iustice
with
their
inferiours
.
The
other
Gentlemen
and
common
people
were
nothing
enclined
to
this
vnion
:
Saying
,
that
if
this
Realme
were
not
separated
from
the
rest
of
Spaine
,
they
shoulde
haue
no
meanes
to
marrie
their
Kings
daughters
,
but
into
other
prouinces
,
which
were
dangerous
both
for
that
the
women
did
not
inherite
,
and
for
the
heresies
wherewith
the
northren
Regions
bee
at
this
present
infected
:
Manie
and
of
all
qualities
,
(
who
holding
Portugall
as
the
Sanctuarie
of
Castill
)
were
content
with
the
separation
,
remaining
as
an
assured
retreate
for
offenders
.
It
seemed
to
the
King
that
hee
shoulde
not
onely
send
a
sufficient
man
thither
to
performe
that
office
,
but
also
that
it
was
necessarie
,
that
one
of
the
chiefe
of
Spaine
,
and
best
acquainted
with
the
affaires
of
State
,
shoulde
goe
to
propound
the
cause
of
succession
:
For
this
occasion
they
named
as
it
is
said
Gasper
Ferdinand
Aluares
of
Tolede
,
Duke
of
Alua
;
Anthony
of
Toledo
,
Prior
of
the
order
of
Saint
Iohns
,
master
of
the
Kings
Horse
;
Frauncis
Pacheco
Cardinall
of
Burgos
,
all
principall
personages
:
Quiroga
was
thought
verie
fit
by
reason
of
his
dignitie
and
wisedome
,
togither
with
the
experience
he
had
gotten
in
the
court
of
Rome
,
hauing
beene
there
long
Auditor
of
the
Rota
:
The
Duke
of
Alua
for
his
authoritie
,
experience
,
and
wisedome
,
was
thought
the
better
,
for
beginning
to
feare
they
should
come
to
armes
,
it
seemed
that
he
best
could
treate
of
the
succession
,
and
withall
sounde
the
Portugals
forces
,
and
what
succours
they
might
drawe
vnto
them
,
and
afterwardes
if
neede
required
,
being
a
great
captaine
,
coulde
by
his
aduise
vndertake
the
warre
with
greater
assurance
.
Manie
did
approoue
Anthony
of
Tolledo
,
for
besides
the
opinion
,
they
had
of
his
wisedome
,
he
was
accounted
godly
,
religious
,
and
otherwise
vertuous
,
the
which
they
supposed
woulde
make
him
more
pleasing
vnto
Henry
.
But
in
the
iudgement
of
the
most
aduised
,
they
preferred
the
Cardinall
of
Burgos
,
for
besides
those
other
good
parts
which
he
enioied
with
the
rest
,
he
was
thought
most
able
to
treate
the
matter
of
State
;
besides
that
,
being
a
priest
,
and
a
Cardinall
,
they
shoulde
seeme
to
Peter
Girone
Duke
of
Ossuna
;
and
although
his
qualitie
(
being
great
among
the
greatest
of
the
Realme
)
was
woorthie
of
anie
charge
,
accompanied
with
manie
vertues
,
and
some
other
particularities
,
that
were
necessarie
for
the
voiage
;
notwithstanding
,
some
did
attribute
this
election
to
the
ordinarie
diseases
of
the
court
,
and
to
the
respects
which
Kings
Councels
doe
commonly
vse
,
inferring
thereby
that
therein
he
was
extraordinarily
fauoured
by
Peter
Fassardo
,
Marques
de
los
Veles
his
kinsman
,
at
that
time
fauoured
by
the
king
.
Some
said
also
(
and
it
may
be
not
without
grounde
)
that
it
was
not
conuenient
to
sende
anie
personage
into
Portugall
,
whose
wisedome
,
and
iudgement
were
knowne
vnto
the
worlde
,
to
the
ende
the
Portugals
shoulde
not
feare
to
treate
freely
with
him
of
all
matters
,
but
it
was
necessarie
they
shoulde
esteeme
him
affable
and
curteous
,
to
discouer
easilie
vnto
him
their
minds
;
of
which
humour
the
rest
were
not
.
And
although
on
the
one
side
the
Cardinals
did
seeme
fittest
to
treate
with
a
king
,
who
was
also
a
Cardinall
;
they
did
think
Marie
de
Toleda
his
cosen
,
daughter
vnto
Garcie
,
he
which
was
Generall
at
sea
,
the
which
hee
effected
,
returning
presently
vnto
the
same
prison
.
The
Duke
bare
this
affliction
with
great
humilitie
and
constancie
,
so
as
all
hatred
ceasing
,
his
verie
enimies
did
pittie
his
miserie
.
This
banishment
was
remarkeable
,
both
for
his
estate
,
age
,
and
the
notable
seruices
he
had
done
vnto
this
crowne
,
as
also
to
see
the
integritie
of
the
king
,
who
notwithstanding
the
necessitie
he
seemed
to
haue
of
his
person
in
matters
of
importance
,
that
drewe
neere
,
could
not
cause
him
any
thing
to
dissemble
the
execution
of
that
which
he
thought
fit
for
iustice
,
or
his
reputation
:
It
was
also
remarkeable
for
the
great
offices
,
which
some
Princes
did
in
his
fauour
;
but
most
of
all
his
holines
,
who
did
instantly
sollicite
his
deliuerie
by
the
meanes
of
his
Nuncio
,
saying
,
that
although
he
coulde
not
presume
of
the
kings
iust
intention
,
but
that
the
Dukes
imprisonment
proceeded
from
some
great
cause
,
yet
he
coulde
not
in
duty
but
performe
this
office
:
It
was
saide
,
this
good
will
of
the
Pope
towards
the
Duke
,
proceeded
from
the
seruice
hee
had
done
vnto
the
Apostolique
seate
,
hauing
made
long
warre
against
the
Infidels
and
heretikes
,
and
also
for
that
which
he
had
done
against
the
Church
it selfe
,
effecting
that
which
was
conuenient
to
his
king
,
whilest
as
enimie
hee
was
contrarie
vnto
it
,
as
he
did
defende
it
,
being
a
friend
,
binding
vnto
him
,
not
onely
Paule
the
fourth
,
who
was
then
Pope
,
but
also
his
successors
.
And
it
seemes
strange
that
the
greatest
loue
they
say
the
Church
had
vnto
him
,
sproong
from
the
warre
which
he
made
against
it
:
The
Deputies
of
Castill
which
were
then
in
court
,
laboured
for
him
,
and
although
the
king
sent
them
worde
they
shoulde
be
contented
,
and
not
sue
vnto
him
,
for
that
he
woulde
not
refuse
anie
thing
they
shoulde
demaund
,
yet
this
manner
of
demaunding
and
denying
serued
for
a
great
office
.
The
King
from
the
beginning
,
was
in
hope
to
make
himselfe
peaceable
Lord
of
the
Realme
of
Portugall
,
although
he
were
not
ignorant
of
the
small
inclination
the
Portugals
had
vnto
him
,
but
hee
let
passe
nothing
which
he
thought
fit
to
gaine
their
loues
;
and
to
this
effect
he
did
write
to
all
the
chiefe
cities
of
the
Realme
,
his
pretention
,
offering
and
threatning
;
but
in
the
greatest
part
his
letters
were
not
receiued
in
publike
.
To
the
citie
of
Lisbone
,
he
did
write
in
this
manner
:
Most
Christopher
de
Mora
to
saie
vnto
you
some
things
,
which
you
shall
vnderstande
from
him
,
yet
woulde
I
giue
you
to
knowe
by
my
letters
,
that
there
is
no
man
in
this
world
(
more
then
my selfe
)
that
hath
felt
the
losse
of
noble
king
Sebastian
my
nephew
,
and
of
his
men
:
The
reasons
for
which
I
ought
to
haue
this
iust
feeling
,
are
easie
to
be
considered
,
hauing
lost
a
sonne
,
and
a
friend
,
whom
I
loued
tenderly
,
and
in
the
same
degree
I
held
and
hold
all
those
that
are
lost
with
him
,
for
I
doe
cherish
and
loue
all
them
of
this
Realme
as
my
owne
subiects
:
And
I
thinke
it
is
not
vnknowne
,
the
great
diligence
I
vsed
to
diuert
his
iourney
,
as
well
personally
my selfe
at
Guadalupa
,
as
also
before
and
since
by
my
ministers
,
whereof
many
of
the
principall
of
this
Realme
are
good
witnesses
:
But
not
to
reuiue
so
great
a
griefe
,
let
vs
lay
apart
the
things
which
cannot
be
remedied
,
fixing
our
eies
on
the
true
consolation
,
which
is
,
that
those
afflictions
were
giuen
by
the
hande
of
God
,
and
suffered
by
the
greatnes
of
his
prouidence
:
we
ought
likewise
particularly
to
comfort
our selues
,
that
in
this
wretched
and
miserable
age
,
this
Realme
hath
gotten
for
their
Gouernour
so
Christian
and
wise
a
Prince
,
as
is
the
king
mine
vncle
,
whose
rare
vertues
,
and
exemplarie
life
,
giueth
vs
cause
with
reason
,
to
expect
that
he
will
settle
the
present
affaires
in
so
peaceable
an
estate
,
that
we
shall
proceede
in
all
things
with
the
mildenes
and
gentlenes
I
wish
,
for
the
loue
I
beare
to
all
,
and
singularly
for
the
degree
of
amitie
,
and
affinitie
,
which
hath
alwaies
beene
betwixt
these
two
crownes
,
and
betwixt
my selfe
and
the
Lords
of
the
same
Realme
,
being
all
of
one
bloud
,
and
my selfe
and
my
children
,
nephewes
of
noble
king
Emanuel
,
being
nourished
and
brought
vp
by
the
Empresse
,
and
Ladie
my
Mother
.
For
these
causes
and
considerations
,
I
haue
as
great
respect
to
the
king
mine
vncle
,
and
as
great
cause
to
wish
him
a
long
and
happie
life
as
your selues
:
But
the
affaires
of
the
succession
of
this
Realme
,
being
in
the
estate
you
know
;
I
haue
with
great
consideration
,
and
due
aduise
examined
the
right
,
which
it
hath
pleased
God
by
his
secret
iudgments
to
giue
me
:
And
causing
this
action
to
be
viewed
by
men
of
great
learning
,
and
conscience
,
both
within
mine
owne
Realme
,
and
without
;
all
doe
finde
,
that
without
doubt
the
succession
thereof
doth
rightlie
appertaine
vnto
me
;
and
that
there
liues
not
any
at
this
day
that
can
with
reason
contradict
me
,
by
manie
and
cleere
grounds
,
being
a
male
,
&
the
eldest
,
as
it
is
apparently
knowne
.
And
hauing
resolued
to
make
this
point
knowne
to
the
noble
King
mine
vncle
,
with
loue
and
due
respect
,
I
haue
earnestly
entreated
him
,
that
it
would
please
him
presently
to
declare
it
,
as
he
is
bounde
,
for
the
discharge
of
his
conscience
,
and
for
the
bond
he
hath
to
doe
right
and
iustice
;
but
most
of
al
for
that
it
concernes
the
preseruation
,
peace
,
rest
,
augmentation
,
and
prosperitie
of
these
Realmes
,
and
of
all
the
subiects
thereof
,
the
which
hee
ought
both
chiefly
to
care
for
,
and
to
procure
,
seeing
that
besides
the
saide
effects
,
it
shall
cause
an
other
of
greater
importance
,
which
is
that
which
concerneth
the
seruice
of
God
our
Lord
,
&
the
assurance
&
encrease
of
our
holy
Catholike
faith
.
I
thought
good
to
doe
the
like
office
to
this
citie
,
hauing
regard
vnto
the
fidelitie
,
whereof
it
hath
alwaies
made
profession
,
&
being
the
chiefe
of
these
Realmes
,
assuring
you
therwithall
,
that
he
that
shall
inherite
,
is
no
forreine
king
,
but
a
naturall
borne
,
as
I
haue
saide
before
,
seeing
that
I
am
nephew
and
sonne
to
your
naturall
Princes
,
issued
of
the
same
bloude
,
and
will
be
alwaies
a
father
to
euerie
one
of
you
,
as
you
shall
finde
when
it
shall
please
God
:
But
at
this
time
I
will
entreate
you
,
that
with
your
wisedome
,
and
great
experience
,
you
woulde
consider
and
note
wherein
I
may
honour
and
fauour
you
,
not
onely
to
conserue
your
liberties
,
and
priuiledges
both
ingenerall
,
and
particular
,
desiring
that
all
other
cities
of
the
Realme
,
shoulde
vnderstande
the
same
,
whereof
I
praie
you
to
giue
them
notice
,
being
requisite
that
euerie
one
shoulde
know
the
loue
and
affection
which
I
beare
to
all
,
and
it
shall
be
iust
,
that
in
knowing
it
,
you
conforme
your selfe
to
that
which
is
the
will
of
God
,
whose
iudgements
and
determinations
no
man
may
resist
,
but
we
ought
to
beleeue
that
what
he
determines
is
for
the
best
:
So
as
trusting
,
that
both
this
citie
,
and
the
rest
,
when
time
shall
require
,
will
doe
that
whereunto
they
are
bound
:
I
haue
nothing
to
say
,
but
that
besides
the
feeling
which
I
haue
had
of
miseries
past
,
I
haue
beene
in
particular
grieued
for
the
losse
of
so
great
numbers
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Commons
of
this
Realme
,
whereof
that
battaile
was
the
cause
:
And
therefore
I
require
you
to
aduise
,
what
I
may
do
for
those
that
remaine
yet
slaues
,
and
write
vnto
me
:
for
although
I
both
haue
,
and
daily
had
that
care
,
I
haue
thought
fit
and
couenient
,
yet
shall
I
be
glad
to
vnderstande
your
aduise
,
that
all
thinges
conuenient
might
bee
performed
for
their
deliuerie
,
and
rest
assured
that
whatsoeuer
shall
concerne
you
,
I
will
deale
in
it
with
the
loue
of
a
father
,
as
you
shall
know
more
particularlie
by
the
effects
,
when
as
occasion
shall
serue
to
make
triall
thereof
,
the
which
you
shall
vnderstande
by
Christopher
de
Mora
,
to
whom
I
referre
you
.
The
Catholique
king
sent
this
Letter
by
the
saide
Mora
,
to
be
deliuered
to
the
Magistrate
of
the
Chamber
,
who
going
for
that
intent
presented
it
vnto
them
:
But
being
troubled
,
they
doubted
that
in
receiuing
thereof
,
they
shoulde
offende
against
the
Crowne
,
so
as
refusing
it
,
they
willed
him
to
take
it
with
him
,
and
deliuer
it
to
the
King
,
the
which
Mora
denying
,
it
remained
still
with
them
vnopened
:
And
least
they
shoulde
be
ignorant
of
the
contents
,
he
drewe
a
copie
out
of
his
bosome
,
and
read
it
vnto
them
publikely
,
dispersing
sundrie
copies
throughout
the
citie
.
The
orignall
was
by
the
Vereadures
carried
to
the
king
:
This
did
smally
further
Philips
affaires
,
but
rather
hinder
him
,
and
was
by
the
wisest
both
of
Spaine
and
Portugall
,
and
also
by
some
of
the
Kings
Counsell
,
helde
as
a
remedie
not
fitting
the
Portugals
humour
;
who
generally
hating
the
Castillians
,
being
newe
and
rude
in
this
matter
,
it
was
not
probable
Phillippa
de
Silua
,
heire
to
Aluaro
de
Silua
,
Earle
of
Portalegra
,
Lord
Steward
of
the
Kings
house
,
and
one
of
the
principall
Noblemen
of
the
Realme
:
But
whilest
that
euerie
man
expected
his
present
departure
from
Ciuill
to
Portugall
,
the
King
called
him
to
Court
,
saying
,
that
he
woulde
first
instruct
him
by
mouth
,
of
his
intentions
,
and
of
the
present
occurrents
.
In
the
Magdalen
Girone
,
his
sister
,
widow
to
George
d'
Alencastro
,
Duke
of
Auero
,
but
hee
returned
sodainly
,
making
shewe
he
had
newe
commission
to
treate
of
the
succession
,
wherewith
king
Henrie
was
greatly
discontented
,
being
vnwilling
to
haue
the
presence
of
a
personage
so
qualified
,
on
the
behalfe
of
Philip
as
it
were
a
witnes
of
his
actions
,
the
which
did
likewise
displease
all
the
Portugals
,
the
rather
for
that
(
with
Mora
)
he
began
to
solicite
the
King
to
declare
Philip
successour
of
the
Realme
,
shewing
vnto
him
formerly
by
many
reasons
that
his
title
was
iust
.
Nowe
did
King
Henrie
at
the
great
intreatie
of
his
subiects
resolue
to
set
the
best
order
he
could
touching
the
question
of
succession
,
and
to
content
them
:
For
this
cause
remaining
greatly
in
suspence
,
hauing
consulted
the
matter
with
fewe
,
but
of
his
greatest
fauorites
,
they
concluded
after
much
counsell
,
infinite
opinions
and
many
disputations
,
that
it
was
not
conuenient
at
that
time
to
declare
any
one
Prince
:
The
reason
was
,
that
the
neerest
heire
vnto
the
Realme
,
they
supposed
to
be
the
Catholique
King
,
whom
they
hated
most
,
and
therefore
sought
by
all
meanes
possible
to
flie
his
command
,
thinking
nothing
more
fit
to
effect
it
,
then
to
protract
the
nomination
of
the
Prince
,
not
meaning
to
specifie
any
:
For
naming
any
other
they
shoulde
procure
his
indignation
against
them
,
and
giue
him
occasion
or
his
heires
that
should
succeed
him
,
to
attempt
an
action
better
grounded
,
whereas
by
delaying
it
,
there
should
remaine
vnto
them
(
at
the
least
)
this
weake
hope
,
that
the
Catholique
king
(
although
yoonger
,
yet
mortall
)
might
die
before
olde
King
Henry
,
which
hapning
they
shoulde
be
freed
from
the
Castillians
,
and
then
shoulde
succeed
(
as
it
is
said
)
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
of
whom
they
had
no
such
feare
,
but
woulde
more
willingly
yeeld
to
his
subiection
.
Alphonso
de
Castelbianco
a
priest
stood
vp
,
(
by
the
Kings
commandement
)
at
one
of
the
endes
of
the
scaffold
,
who
with
a
long
speech
,
after
he
had
a
little
renewed
the
sorrowes
of
their
forepassed
miseries
,
and
mittigated
them
with
hope
of
a
future
good
,
hee
forgot
not
to
praise
the
King
,
with
all
vertues
,
adding
,
that
being
weake
,
he
did
not
spare
his
life
,
imploying
it
to
what
was
profitable
to
the
Realme
;
he
compared
him
in
his
gouernment
to
the
King
of
heauen
,
in
his
loue
,
iustice
,
pitty
,
and
sacrificing
himselfe
for
his
people
;
he
commended
this
assembly
,
resembling
it
to
the
Councels
,
and
saide
it
coulde
not
erre
:
he
concluded
the
king
had
there
assembled
them
to
propound
what
was
conuenient
for
the
Realme
,
&
to
prouide
for
it
with
their
aduise
.
The
first
acte
being
ended
,
it
was
decreed
,
that
daily
the
Clergie
,
the
Nobilitie
,
and
the
Deputies
of
the
Realme
shoulde
assemble
a
part
,
the
which
they
effected
,
where
they
found
diuersitie
of
opinions
,
and
very
different
one
from
an
other
:
some
of
them
(
friendes
to
the
conclusion
)
woulde
sodainly
haue
it
determined
to
whom
the
Crowne
appertained
,
without
hearing
the
pretendents
allegations
;
others
held
the
parties
should
be
cited
,
and
that
they
shoulde
proceed
with
deliberation
to
sentence
,
after
instruction
of
the
processe
;
many
enclined
to
haue
gouernours
;
others
would
not
heare
speake
of
them
,
euery
one
taking
the
course
neuer
to
agree
.
The
king
hearing
of
this
,
hauing
called
the
chiefe
of
his
Councell
one
after
one
,
and
acquainting
them
with
his
resolution
,
he
shewed
vnto
them
,
that
it
was
so
conuenient
for
the
libertie
of
the
Realme
,
so
as
all
difficulties
accorded
,
they
concluded
not
to
make
any
election
of
a
Prince
at
that
instant
,
but
the
pretendents
being
heard
,
the
King
shoulde
iudge
to
whom
the
Realme
belonged
,
that
he
might
be
declared
after
his
death
:
And
although
God
did
suffer
(
it
may
be
for
a
punishment
to
the
Portugals
)
that
the
King
held
this
Councell
for
the
best
,
yet
experience
Edward
de
Castelbianco
to
goe
to
Rome
,
and
treate
with
the
Pope
for
his
dispensation
:
they
had
vnderstoode
,
that
some
of
the
chiefe
of
that
assemblie
,
neglecting
their
dutie
and
honour
,
had
spoken
slaunderously
,
and
wrought
against
the
publike
good
,
and
suretie
of
the
Realme
,
which
like
good
Portugals
they
resolued
to
preuent
,
as
before
the
inhabitants
of
the
same
citie
had
done
in
the
times
of
king
Iohn
the
first
,
and
of
other
kings
:
And
therefore
they
required
the
whole
Councell
,
(
as
the
chiefe
and
principall
member
of
the
common
wealth
)
to
aide
and
support
them
,
that
they
might
not
loose
their
honor
and
priuiledges
,
thorough
partialities
and
priuate
respects
:
They
saide
also
that
for
this
effect
,
and
for
the
defence
of
iustice
,
and
to
chastice
seditious
Portugals
,
they
were
readie
,
with
fifteene
or
twentie
thousand
men
,
betwixt
the
citie
and
the
countie
,
which
they
woulde
assemble
if
neede
were
,
in
two
howres
,
to
burne
the
houses
of
such
as
shoulde
speake
too
boldly
,
or
treate
against
the
publike
good
and
quiet
of
these
Realmes
,
the
which
they
would
not
put
in
execution
,
hoping
to
see
them
punished
,
and
the
matter
redressed
by
some
other
course
:
He
concluded
,
that
he
thought
it
their
dutie
to
giue
this
aduertisement
,
that
with
more
assurance
,
they
might
all
treate
of
the
common
good
,
without
feare
of
violence
,
or
any
preiudice
,
and
to
stop
the
mouthes
of
those
,
(
who
suspected
in
such
a
cause
,
)
make
all
things
impossible
,
without
seeking
or
procuring
of
any
remedie
.
Hauing
ended
this
speech
,
one
of
the
wisest
of
the
assemblie
made
answer
,
that
this
counsell
was
acceptable
,
for
the
loue
and
affection
they
had
to
the
common
good
;
but
there
was
not
any
one
amongst
them
which
did
not
desire
it
with
the
like
zeale
,
and
therefore
they
should
rest
assured
,
that
all
things
should
be
handled
with
good
order
&
carefully
:
but
notwithstanding
this
answere
,
they
returned
with
threatning
.
This
assembly
discouered
to
the
Catholique
King
,
not
onely
the
intention
of
the
Portugals
in
these
affaires
,
but
also
of
Iohn
de
Silua
arriued
at
Madrill
,
from
Ciuill
,
to
be
enformed
of
matters
concerning
his
charge
,
who
,
although
he
were
graciously
receiued
of
the
King
,
and
did
often
enter
into
Councell
,
both
to
giue
his
aduise
,
and
to
take
his
instructions
,
yet
did
they
delay
his
dispatch
,
sometimes
with
one
excuse
,
and
sometimes
with
an
other
:
And
although
he
did
earnestly
sollicite
that
he
might
enter
into
the
mannaging
of
so
great
an
action
,
as
was
the
vnion
of
this
Realme
,
and
after
so
many
trauailes
past
,
goe
comfort
his
friendes
with
his
presence
,
yet
in
this
particular
,
he
had
either
many
crosses
,
or
small
good
fortune
.
For
being
prisoner
in
Affrick
(
although
it
seemed
to
Christopher
de
Mora
,
woulde
not
peraduenture
reueale
them
to
any
other
,
whereof
they
were
apparent
signes
,
some
curriers
comming
out
of
Portugall
directed
to
other
ministers
,
then
to
those
that
did
handle
the
matters
of
succession
:
Besides
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
(
to
whose
will
both
the
Cardinall
Archbishop
of
Toledo
,
and
other
counsellors
did
conforme
themselues
)
hauing
entered
into
great
familiaritie
with
Mora
,
recommending
him
to
the
King
,
laboured
that
no
other
should
be
sent
to
treat
of
this
busines
,
seeming
as
it
may
be
vnto
him
(
as
some
did
suppose
)
that
he
would
not
so
easily
agree
with
Sylua
,
being
more
haughtie
:
He
answered
to
these
obiections
,
offering
not
onely
to
agree
with
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
,
and
with
all
those
that
should
be
sent
,
but
if
it
were
not
their
pleasure
he
should
deale
with
those
causes
of
the
succession
,
he
would
willingly
desist
and
onely
treat
of
that
which
did
simply
concerne
the
charge
of
an
Ambassadour
,
and
after
retire
himselfe
if
neede
were
:
But
this
modestie
made
him
more
suspect
,
for
thereby
they
might
iudge
he
desired
nothing
more
then
once
to
haue
an
entrie
,
and
after
to
make
himselfe
Patrone
of
the
whole
Christopher
de
Mora
was
called
to
court
,
who
treated
secretly
with
the
King
of
many
things
concerning
the
Realme
,
he
laboured
to
be
sent
backe
with
the
Title
of
Ambassador
,
yet
many
supposed
his
commission
being
ended
,
he
should
not
returne
:
But
being
accounted
,
(
as
he
was
indeed
)
confident
,
iudicious
,
and
diligent
,
although
of
no
great
experience
in
matters
of
waight
,
being
made
gentleman
of
the
chamber
,
he
was
sent
backe
with
the
Title
he
desired
,
&
to
keepe
Sylua
from
returning
into
Portugall
,
all
his
hopes
being
frustrate
,
they
stayed
him
,
saying
it
was
conuenient
the
King
should
retaine
him
neere
about
him
,
to
iudge
the
better
of
what
should
be
written
out
of
Portugall
.
And
hauing
reduced
the
number
of
twelue
counsellors
of
the
succession
to
fower
,
he
commaunded
he
should
be
one
,
the
rest
being
the
Cardinall
of
Toledo
,
Lewis
Manriques
Marques
of
Aguilar
both
of
the
councell
of
State
,
and
Anthonie
of
Padiglia
,
President
of
the
councell
of
millitarie
orders
:
The
generall
discourse
concerning
the
election
of
the
one
for
Ambassador
,
and
the
exclusion
of
the
other
was
diuers
,
but
when
as
the
excluded
could
not
preuaile
(
according
to
the
counterfeit
show
of
the
court
)
he
tooke
all
for
a
fauour
.
Whilest
these
things
passed
in
Castil
,
the
pretendents
in
Portugal
both
naturall
borne
and
strangers
called
by
citation
,
framed
their
reasons
,
and
euerie
man
laboured
to
make
the
King
capable
of
his
right
:
The
Duke
of
Ossuna
pleaded
for
King
Philip
:
Charles
de
la
Rouuere
for
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
Ferrant
Farnese
Bishop
of
Parma
for
Rainucius
Fernese
.
The
Queene
of
Fraunce
was
not
cited
,
yet
did
not
she
desist
from
her
pretention
,
by
the
meanes
of
Vrban
of
Saint
Gelais
Bishop
of
Cominges
,
who
had
some
difficultie
to
be
admitted
.
The
King
seemed
long
doubtfull
in
this
point
;
for
on
the
one
side
with
the
inclination
he
had
to
the
Dutchesse
,
he
would
exclude
al
others
,
&
with
the
desire
he
had
to
frustrate
Philip
,
he
labored
to
admit
all
that
did
pretend
:
In
this
point
hatred
preuailed
before
affection
:
Enduring
this
infamous
allegation
of
the
Queen
,
who
saide
that
Henry
(
of
whom
she
demaunded
iustice
)
and
eleuen
other
Kings
his
predecessors
,
had
beene
all
bastards
,
and
vnlawfull
,
for
that
was
her
plea
:
And
although
he
doubted
of
the
Bishops
procuration
,
after
some
difficulties
,
promising
to
satisfie
him
within
a
limited
time
by
an
other
commission
,
he
was
receiued
to
plead
,
appointing
him
an
aduocate
in
the
cause
.
The
principall
groundes
of
the
pleaders
were
these
:
Anthonie
at
the
end
of
fiftie
yeeres
would
Rainucius
Farnese
,
and
in
his
fauour
,
the
Doctors
of
the
Vniuersitie
of
Padua
had
written
,
and
to
confute
the
reasons
of
proximitie
,
wherein
the
other
competitors
did
surmount
,
they
alleaged
that
conformeable
to
pure
and
simple
lawe
,
so
many
sonnes
as
Kings
haue
,
so
many
heires
of
inheritance
they
do
frame
,
whereof
the
first
line
doth
inherite
whilest
it
remaines
,
which
being
extinct
;
the
seconde
doth
succeed
it
,
and
so
consequently
in
order
.
That
Edward
the
Grandfather
by
the
Mothers
side
,
of
the
saide
Ranucius
,
was
chiefe
of
the
second
race
of
the
children
of
King
Emanuel
,
whereof
the
first
being
vtterly
extinct
in
Sebastian
,
the
line
of
the
second
ought
to
succeed
,
vntill
it
were
likewise
extinct
,
where
by
descending
from
braunch
to
braunch
,
it
came
directly
to
the
saide
Ranucius
.
And
although
Philip
and
Phillibert
were
pretendents
male
,
and
lawfully
issued
from
an
elder
feminine
stocke
,
whilest
there
was
remaining
any
heires
descending
from
the
elder
feminine
males
(
as
he
was
)
they
coulde
not
inherite
,
and
that
the
Dutchesse
who
was
a
woman
,
and
Anthony
vnlawfull
,
ought
not
to
take
it
from
him
,
although
he
succeeded
Isabell
Augusta
his
mother
,
elder
then
Beatrice
,
Mother
to
the
saide
Duke
.
The
King
Henry
seemed
nowe
more
colde
to
determine
the
question
of
succession
,
then
the
importance
of
the
cause
,
and
the
shortnes
of
his
life
required
:
He
was
greatly
pressed
by
the
people
,
(
who
be
naturally
hard
to
please
)
seeing
his
slow
proceedings
,
complained
The
king
mooued
with
these
reasons
,
which
were
partly
deliuered
vnto
him
,
began
more
vehemently
then
accustomed
,
to
treate
of
these
affaires
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
Prior
,
hauing
taken
his
oath
to
obey
the
Gouernours
,
was
retired
to
Almada
,
a
citie
vpon
the
riuer
of
Tagus
,
right
against
Lisbone
,
where
he
made
his
vsual
residence
,
the
king
doubting
,
that
remaining
there
,
and
comming
sometimes
to
the
citie
as
he
did
,
he
might
encounter
with
the
Duke
of
Bragance
,
and
that
as
concurrents
in
one
action
,
and
competitors
in
present
,
there
might
growe
some
perillous
contention
,
the
which
was
doubted
,
hearing
there
was
hatred
betwixt
them
,
for
this
cause
he
commanded
the
saide
Prior
,
to
retire
himselfe
to
his
said
Priorie
of
Crato
,
the
which
he
did
,
and
likewise
to
the
Duke
(
though
somewhat
later
)
to
withdrawe
himselfe
:
The
Prior
was
there
cited
,
not
(
without
permission
)
to
come
personally
to
the
court
,
but
to
sende
Edward
de
Castelbianco
chiefe
of
the
Sergeants
to
Crato
,
with
commission
to
apprehende
the
Prior
prisoner
:
But
some
imagined
this
was
rather
a
shew
of
the
king
to
amaze
him
,
then
for
any
other
effect
,
iudging
as
it
hapned
,
that
he
would
not
be
found
.
Philip
Augustus
king
of
Fraunce
,
by
which
marriage
she
had
one
daughter
named
Iane
,
who
succeded
not
her
mother
in
the
Countie
,
dying
before
her
without
issue
:
So
as
Robert
sonne
of
Alix
,
sister
to
Matilda
came
to
the
succession
,
and
this
is
that
Robert
from
whom
they
would
drawe
the
descent
of
the
Queene
Mother
,
being
the
Nephew
,
&
not
the
sonne
of
Matilda
.
So
as
not
being
prooued
by
any
meanes
that
Alphonse
the
thirde
had
any
children
by
his
first
bedde
,
but
the
contrary
by
many
reasons
;
they
saide
the
Queene
had
no
reason
to
pretende
,
neither
had
she
done
it
in
time
.
Philip
Rodorik
Vasquez
,
and
Lewes
de
Molina
,
Doctors
of
the
law
,
and
Auditors
of
his
Councell
roiall
,
with
the
title
of
Embassadors
,
to
signifie
vnto
the
King
,
and
to
his
Councell
his
apparant
iustice
,
with
aduertisement
not
withstanding
that
they
should
do
no
acte
,
whereby
they
might
inferre
that
they
acknowledge
any
iurisdiction
in
the
king
:
Being
arriued
,
and
all
the
Agents
of
the
Catholique
King
consulting
togither
,
they
propounded
the
matter
of
succession
in
forme
as
they
were
commanded
,
deliuering
in
writing
vnto
the
king
an
ample
allegation
of
the
reasons
of
Philip
:
But
for
that
in
the
beginning
they
had
founde
the
kings
thoughts
bending
to
the
Dutchesse
of
Bragance
,
they
laboured
long
in
vaine
to
make
him
capable
of
the
iustice
of
their
king
.
They
vsed
all
meanes
they
thought
conuenient
,
and
heere
in
Mora
perfourmed
great
offices
,
not
onely
with
the
King
,
and
his
fauorites
,
but
with
the
Gentlemen
and
Noblemen
of
qualitie
:
so
as
many
with
liuely
reasons
,
giuing
to
one
,
offering
to
an
other
,
by
effects
,
wordes
and
writings
,
he
drew
all
he
coulde
to
the
Catholique
Kings
deuotion
:
It
seemed
that
this
manner
of
sounding
the
Nobilitie
with
money
,
and
promises
,
Inico
Lopez
de
Mendosa
,
Marques
of
Moundegiar
,
then
Viceroy
at
Naples
,
to
keepe
in
a
readines
his
Spanish
foote
,
with
the
ships
and
munition
for
Portugall
,
he
leuied
nine
thousand
Italians
,
vnder
the
commaund
of
Peter
de
Medicy
,
brother
to
Frauncis
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscayne
,
hee
brought
downe
sixe
thousand
Germaines
,
with
Counte
Ierome
of
Lodrone
:
and
although
he
might
haue
raised
in
Spaine
a
great
number
of
men
of
all
sorts
,
yet
trusting
onely
to
his
entertained
soldiers
,
he
leuied
the
greatest
forces
he
coulde
,
purposing
to
ioine
to
those
Spaniards
that
were
but
fresh
water
soldiers
,
some
of
those
that
had
beene
in
Italy
,
and
such
as
were
come
from
the
warres
of
Flaunders
:
But
these
things
were
effected
with
more
ease
and
lesse
nombers
then
were
appointed
.
For
although
the
Viceroy
of
Naples
did
in
the
beginning
very
carefully
prouide
for
it
,
yet
after
hee
grew
colde
,
abandoning
all
,
hauing
intelligence
that
the
King
had
chosen
to
succeed
him
in
his
charge
Iohn
de
Suniga
,
great
commander
of
Castill
,
and
that
he
shoulde
returne
into
Spaine
:
yet
the
soldiers
were
inrolled
and
conducted
with
armes
and
munition
to
Gibraltar
,
and
other
places
of
Andelouzia
thereabouts
,
from
whence
they
marched
after
to
the
confines
of
Portugall
,
the
number
chiefly
of
Italians
,
being
greatly
diminished
,
with
hunger
,
and
other
discommodities
,
not
without
consideration
that
nine
thousand
men
seeme
much
in
Spaine
.
And
although
they
arriued
a
yeere
later
then
the
king
had
commanded
,
yet
came
they
sooner
then
necessity
required
:
for
Henry
yet
liuing
,
they
were
long
idle
.
But
this
preuention
was
done
like
a
valiant
and
wise
Prince
,
maintaining
an
armie
vpon
the
confines
of
his
owne
Realme
,
without
vse
thereof
,
during
a
mans
life
,
attending
his
naturall
death
,
when
as
no
man
is
yet
so
neere
death
,
but
may
liue
some
yeeres
.
The
Catholique
King
preferring
the
danger
to
be
vnarmed
,
and
Henry
deceasing
before
his
expences
,
gaue
this
testimonie
,
not
onely
of
his
wisdome
,
but
of
the
great
desire
he
had
to
be
assured
of
this
Realme
,
wherein
he
did
surmount
his
owne
nature
,
and
the
custome
of
the
Spanish
nation
,
who
by
their
long
delaies
,
doe
often
faile
in
their
enterprises
:
The
galleies
and
ships
which
had
transported
these
men
,
went
to
Saint
Marie
Porte
,
where
the
whole
nauie
by
sea
should
assemble
.
Henry
was
still
discontented
with
Anthony
,
who
(
notwithstanding
the
Kings
late
commandement
not
to
approch
within
a
hundreth
miles
of
the
Court
)
wandered
from
place
to
place
,
drawing
the
peoples
harts
vnto
him
.
The
King
was
desirous
to
finde
some
meanes
to
punish
him
,
with
a
more
rigorous
sentence
.
But
the
Prior
when
as
the
cause
of
his
legitimation
was
in
question
before
the
King
,
by
vertue
of
his
holines
briefe
,
mistrusting
what
hapned
,
had
by
the
counsell
of
Alexander
Formento
,
then
the
Popes
Nuncio
in
the
Realme
,
sent
to
Rome
,
complaining
vnto
the
Pope
of
the
hatred
his
vncle
did
vniustly
beare
him
,
beseeching
him
to
reuoke
the
cause
vnto
himselfe
,
and
to
be
the
onely
iudge
thereof
,
for
that
the
King
was
suspect
vnto
him
:
By
reason
whereof
,
the
Pope
saying
that
his
Nuncio
,
&
George
de
Almada
,
archbishop
of
Lisbone
,
but
not
with
authoritie
to
giue
sentence
,
but
after
due
information
of
the
processe
,
to
sende
it
to
Rome
.
This
briefe
was
sent
to
the
Nuncio
,
that
he
might
deliuer
it
vnto
the
King
,
the
which
he
did
,
by
an
apostolike
Notarie
,
fearing
he
should
haue
refused
it
.
Henry
was
greatly
mooued
that
the
Pope
had
reuoked
the
cause
vnto
himselfe
,
both
for
that
the
execution
of
the
sentence
did
import
,
as
also
imagining
he
was
wronged
by
taking
the
cause
out
of
his
handes
,
whereof
before
he
had
made
him
iudge
.
So
as
greatly
discontented
with
the
Pope
,
and
his
choler
encreasing
against
his
Nephew
,
he
woulde
now
vse
his
roiall
authoritie
,
and
leauing
to
proceede
as
the
Popes
substitute
;
he
began
as
King
to
proceed
against
the
Prior.
And
although
the
Nuncio
(
it
may
be
by
the
Popes
commandement
,
or
rather
by
his
own
inclination
)
was
fauourable
vnto
him
,
shewing
himselfe
very
opposite
to
the
Catholique
King
:
yet
Henry
left
not
daily
,
yet
coldly
,
to
continue
the
cause
of
the
succession
;
for
hauing
cited
him
to
courte
,
and
he
not
daring
appeere
,
he
caused
his
edicts
and
proclamations
to
be
set
vpon
the
pallace
gate
,
whereby
he
was
cited
to
appeere
within
twelue
daies
.
The
Prior
(
who
had
soone
a
copie
of
this
edict
from
his
agents
)
was
greatly
displeased
,
to
see
the
course
the
King
held
against
him
,
yet
durst
he
not
appeere
,
fearing
if
he
fell
into
the
kings
hands
,
the
hatred
he
did
beare
him
woulde
drawe
him
to
some
strange
conclusion
;
he
resolued
therefore
to
absent
himselfe
labouring
to
appease
his
wrath
by
letters
,
which
he
did
write
vnto
him
,
complaining
of
the
manner
of
his
proceedings
in
he
did
not
beleeue
he
should
so
sonne
forget
it
,
although
his
ill
deseruings
had
bin
greater
then
his
fathers
merits
:
He
remembred
the
respect
the
King
himselfe
,
and
his
predecessors
had
vnto
his
father
,
and
the
amasement
they
should
haue
to
see
him
thus
by
him
vniustly
persecuted
:
He
did
not
attribute
the
blame
of
the
kings
inclination
to
the
king
himselfe
,
but
to
the
sinnes
of
the
Realme
,
and
to
the
ill
disposition
of
some
fauorites
,
shewing
on
the
one
side
,
that
he
bare
with
patience
,
what
it
shoulde
please
God
to
impose
,
and
on
the
other
side
complained
of
his
vncle
,
that
he
did
execute
against
him
the
passions
of
priuate
men
:
And
forasmuch
as
when
he
returned
from
prison
out
of
Affrick
,
some
had
giuen
out
that
he
had
fledde
from
the
battaile
,
and
was
not
taken
prisoner
,
he
touched
likewise
this
point
,
lamenting
to
be
so
slaundered
:
He
complained
of
the
King
,
saying
,
that
to
the
ende
no
man
shoulde
haue
compassion
on
him
,
he
was
forced
to
leaue
the
Court
by
night
,
hauing
only
had
some
speech
of
his
legitimation
,
shewing
he
was
not
woorthie
of
any
brotherly
reprehension
.
He
did
aggrauate
his
banishment
with
no
small
preiudice
to
his
credite
,
at
such
a
time
as
his
competitors
were
fauoured
,
inuironed
with
their
kinsemen
,
and
demaunded
iustice
face
to
face
:
He
alleaged
that
his
holines
briefe
which
the
king
had
obtained
against
him
,
was
ignominious
and
full
of
discurtesies
,
nothing
agreeing
to
the
honor
of
his
father
:
And
although
he
had
obtained
an
other
contrary
thereunto
,
whereby
his
holines
had
reuoked
to
himselfe
the
knowledge
of
the
cause
,
yet
was
he
resolued
not
to
alter
any
thing
,
but
to
passe
his
daies
in
miserie
and
sorrow
,
whilest
the
euill
deserued
passion
of
the
king
shoulde
continue
:
He
lamented
to
haue
beene
forced
to
giue
in
his
proofes
within
two
daies
,
much
more
time
being
granted
to
any
other
that
pretended
;
and
that
they
had
giuen
no
answere
to
many
things
he
demanded
.
He
complained
grieuously
of
the
sentence
and
commandement
,
to
apprehend
him
for
subornation
of
false
witnesses
,
the
which
he
denied
,
although
he
saide
that
in
the
kings
publike
seate
of
iustice
,
such
as
had
produced
false
witnesses
,
were
not
greatly
punished
:
He
seemed
to
be
greatly
greeued
to
be
called
disobedient
,
&
a
troubler
of
the
publike
quiet
of
the
realmes
,
excusing
himselfe
with
most
vehement
wordes
:
He
lamented
that
the
Realme
was
ruined
,
which
his
predecessors
had
woone
,
defended
,
and
maintained
:
He
made
no
mention
of
appearance
,
but
saide
it
was
lawfull
for
him
as
to
theeues
,
to
hide
himselfe
and
flie
the
face
of
iustice
,
adding
,
that
if
the
faults
wherewith
hee
is
charged
were
such
,
as
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
command
the
Church
to
redresse
,
for
that
he
hath
no
sure
accesse
,
it
woulde
please
his
highnes
to
graunt
that
Crato
shoulde
serue
as
his
sanctuarie
.
And
although
(
if
his
sinnes
so
required
)
that
being
Nephew
to
the
king
,
the
first
person
of
the
Realme
,
his
humble
and
obedient
vassall
,
it
coulde
not
mollifie
his
vncles
hart
,
he
woulde
craue
at
Gods
hands
,
remedies
for
his
afflictions
:
He
required
with
humilitie
that
it
might
be
lawfull
for
him
to
appeale
from
his
edicts
vnto
the
king
himselfe
,
better
instructed
,
demaunding
copies
thereof
to
contradict
them
,
concluding
that
if
it
might
not
be
graunted
,
yet
at
the
least
his
letter
might
be
annexed
to
the
proces
,
for
if
due
respect
would
haue
suffred
him
,
he
woulde
haue
caused
it
to
be
set
vp
in
the
same
place
of
the
edicts
,
for
the
discharge
of
his
honor
,
and
to
make
knowne
to
the
worlde
that
he
was
vassal
,
nephew
,
&
faithful
seruant
vnto
the
king
.
This
letter
did
nothing
mooue
the
kings
hart
,
but
wrought
the
same
effect
with
his
choler
,
as
a
little
water
doth
to
a
great
fire
:
For
being
more
incensed
against
his
Nephew
,
he
proceeded
still
against
him
.
So
as
within
short
time
he
pronounced
a
newe
sentence
,
not
as
a
Iudge
,
substitute
by
his
holines
,
but
as
an
absolute
king
,
that
it
might
not
be
subiect
to
any
appeale
,
supposing
by
this
meanes
(
seeing
hee
coulde
not
cast
him
into
prison
)
he
shoulde
banish
him
the
Realme
.
Christopher
de
Mora
,
he
said
he
woulde
ende
the
cause
by
way
of
composition
betwixt
Philip
and
the
Realme
,
without
proceeding
vnto
sentence
:
Prouided
alwaies
that
the
Catholique
king
shoulde
graunt
certaine
priuileges
;
not
dispose
the
offices
of
gouernment
and
iustice
,
but
vnto
the
naturall
Portugals
,
and
giue
certaine
graces
&
exemptions
,
to
the
generall
good
of
the
Realme
.
Heere
plainly
appeered
the
errour
of
Henry
,
who
hauing
cited
all
the
pretendents
,
and
brought
the
matters
to
tearmes
of
iustice
,
thought
it
after
wards
more
conuenient
to
come
to
composition
with
Philip
,
which
shoulde
haue
beene
formerly
done
,
if
it
were
to
be
done
.
These
capitulations
were
sent
vnto
Philip
,
to
Madrill
,
whom
Henry
entreated
to
keepe
them
secret
,
as
one
that
feared
a
contrarie
disposition
in
the
people
.
And
although
hee
were
not
ignorant
,
howe
hard
the
quiet
execution
of
this
his
will
woulde
be
,
by
reason
of
the
people
,
and
some
Gentlemen
of
contrary
faction
;
yet
commaunded
he
it
shoulde
be
propounded
to
the
states
,
with
all
the
mildenes
it
might
be
.
Some
hold
that
father
Leon
Anriquez
,
of
the
order
of
Iesuits
,
the
kings
Confessour
,
was
rather
the
cause
of
this
his
vnexpected
resolution
,
then
the
practises
of
the
Catholique
kings
ministers
,
and
that
from
him
(
in
whom
the
King
did
greatly
trust
)
proceeded
his
first
inclination
to
the
Dutchesse
of
Bragance
,
but
fearing
the
indignation
of
Philip
,
he
turned
the
thoughts
of
Henry
to
fauour
his
title
.
By
means
whereof
in
October
1579.
he
called
againe
the
deputies
of
the
Cities
,
and
other
estates
,
vpon
colour
to
impart
vnto
them
a
matter
of
importance
.
Philip
disallowed
this
resolution
of
Henry
,
to
assemble
the
States
,
for
being
assured
of
the
small
affection
the
Portugals
bare
him
,
he
was
most
assured
that
assembling
them
togither
,
they
woulde
neuer
agree
to
yeelde
him
the
Crowne
,
and
therefore
hee
aduised
the
King
,
without
any
other
assembly
,
to
declare
a
successor
,
seeing
in
the
last
Estates
held
at
Lisbone
,
the
whole
Realme
had
giuen
him
full
power
,
the
which
if
he
would
vse
in
this
controuersie
of
the
Realme
,
and
not
make
any
new
conuocation
of
Deputies
,
he
shoulde
write
to
euery
citie
in
particular
his
intention
,
and
aduise
,
thinking
it
more
easie
to
perswade
them
deuided
,
then
vnited
in
one
body
:
But
Henry
not
daring
effect
it
,
did
sollicite
the
comming
of
the
Deputies
.
In
Italy
(
seeing
the
Catholique
King
a
little
before
assemble
so
great
forces
)
they
made
diuers
coniectures
thereof
,
they
furnished
the
places
of
ordinarie
suspect
,
with
newe
garrisons
:
some
beleeued
he
that
had
entred
league
with
the
Cheriffe
,
Mulei
Hamet
,
that
both
iointly
togither
would
attempt
Alger
,
supposing
the
Moores
had
propounded
this
enterprise
for
feare
of
the
Turkes
,
and
that
the
king
with
his
aide
woulde
expell
them
from
thence
,
being
so
necre
neighbour
vnto
Spaine
.
The
Pope
vnderstanding
the
contrarietie
in
Portugall
,
seeing
the
Catholique
King
prepare
so
greatly
to
armes
,
he
commaunded
Philip
Sega
his
Nuncio
in
Castillia
to
say
vnto
him
,
that
although
he
knewe
these
preparatiues
of
warres
,
were
against
Infidels
;
yet
seeing
the
estate
wherein
Portugall
stoode
,
it
might
bee
supposed
it
was
intended
against
that
so
as
he
resembled
a
lampe
neere
extinct
,
the
which
sometimes
yeelds
a
great
light
,
sometimes
seemes
quite
out
:
They
feared
he
shoulde
die
of
an
accident
which
hapned
,
and
therefore
his
Counsell
thought
good
not
to
attende
his
death
,
for
the
declaration
of
the
Gouernours
,
but
to
put
them
as
it
were
in
possession
,
the
which
was
partly
executed
.
For
the
King
being
halfe
dead
,
they
brought
vnto
him
the
coffer
wherein
the
Rowle
was
kept
,
with
the
names
of
the
Gouernours
in
the
great
Church
of
Lisbone
,
and
hauing
opened
it
,
they
founde
them
to
be
George
Dalmeda
archbishop
of
Lisbone
;
Frauncis
de
Sada
,
first
groome
of
the
Kings
chamber
;
Iean
Tello
,
Iean
Mascaregnas
,
and
Diego
Lopez
de
Sosa
,
President
of
the
Counsell
of
Iustice
of
the
citie
,
who
tooke
their
oathes
to
gouerne
according
to
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
,
and
to
the
limited
commission
,
which
Henry
had
particularly
set
downe
.
This
diligence
bredde
aswell
in
the
peoples
mindes
,
as
in
the
Catholique
Kings
,
a
iealousie
of
the
kings
death
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
two
daies
before
,
they
woulde
not
suffer
any
to
see
him
,
supposing
they
woulde
keepe
it
secret
,
vntill
they
had
taken
counsell
,
put
the
Gouernours
in
possession
,
and
prepared
for
defence
:
And
although
it
were
presently
knowne
that
the
King
was
yet
liuing
,
and
so
amended
,
that
he
had
almost
recouered
his
former
health
,
yet
the
generall
opinion
being
,
that
he
coulde
not
liue
long
,
all
mens
mindes
were
in
suspence
in
this
Realme
.
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
.
The
Contents
of
the
fourth
Booke
.
The
Castillians
and
Portugals
discourse
vpon
the
state
of
Portugall
;
the
vehemencie
of
the
plague
;
the
estate
of
Almerin
;
the
death
of
King
Henry
;
the
Regency
of
the
Gouernours
;
the
practise
of
Anthonie
to
be
chosen
King
;
the
Testament
of
Henry
;
the
diligence
of
the
Catholique
King
to
vnderstande
if
he
might
with
a
safe
conscience
make
warre
;
the
election
of
the
Duke
of
Alua
as
generall
of
the
enterprise
,
and
the
priuileges
the
Catholique
King
offered
if
they
woulde
deliuer
him
the
Realme
.
THe
Catholique
King
in
the
meane
time
kept
his
armie
togither
in
Spaine
,
with
greater
paines
,
and
more
charge
,
then
he
had
done
else
where
;
for
the
countrey
being
not
greatly
fertile
,
he
was
enforced
to
fetch
victuals
from
other
parts
,
being
then
about
the
ende
of
Nouember
,
1579.
there
was
then
no
assuraunce
of
things
,
whereby
they
might
either
dismisse
their
armie
,
or
imploy
it
.
For
although
king
Henry
was
yet
liuing
and
well
affected
,
yet
the
Portugals
being
most
obstinate
against
the
Castillians
,
he
desired
not
to
liue
any
longer
doubtfull
of
the
succession
,
as
well
for
the
charge
as
for
the
euent
;
and
therefore
he
ceased
not
continually
to
importune
Henry
to
declare
him
Successor
,
obiecting
many
reasons
,
why
he
was
bound
to
do
it
,
and
propounding
many
inconueniences
which
woulde
follow
,
not
doing
it
,
the
which
was
spoken
in
doubtfull
tearmes
;
whereby
it
seemed
he
woulde
make
the
equitie
of
his
cause
apparant
by
force
:
And
although
this
entreatie
seemed
somewhat
to
threaten
,
yet
did
it
nothing
displease
Henry
,
suffering
it
expresly
to
bee
published
,
that
the
people
might
beleeue
,
he
was
forced
to
this
declaration
.
The
whole
Realme
was
discontented
to
see
Henry
dying
,
the
Catholique
King
armed
,
and
the
small
remainder
of
time
spent
in
matters
of
light
importance
,
whereof
their
discourses
and
opinions
were
as
diuers
,
as
they
were
different
in
passions
.
They
did
obiect
that
all
nations
subiect
to
the
Catholique
King
,
were
reputed
his
subiects
in
matters
of
charge
,
and
burthens
of
the
warre
;
but
in
honours
,
recompences
,
and
exemptions
,
they
were
vnknowen
:
They
valued
not
the
Kings
forces
,
saying
,
that
if
it
were
fearfull
to
other
Prouinces
,
yet
was
it
not
so
in
Spaine
,
beeing
apparent
,
that
by
reason
of
the
barrennes
of
that
countrey
,
he
could
entertaine
no
great
Armies
,
neither
durst
he
for
the
weaknes
of
the
places
draw
in
mercenarie
souldiers
,
bringing
for
example
the
war
of
Granado
,
where
incountring
but
with
fower
disarmed
Moores
,
there
was
so
great
daunger
with
the
losse
of
so
many
men
.
They
added
moreouer
that
the
King
had
not
at
this
day
one
Captaine
of
account
,
naming
a
number
which
were
of
the
Seminarie
of
Charles
the
fifth
who
were
all
dead
,
and
not
any
other
which
had
succeeded
them
,
imitating
the
Kings
humour
who
loues
rest
more
then
armes
;
by
meanes
whereof
he
had
not
augmented
his
Realme
,
but
lost
Goletta
,
with
the
States
of
Flaunders
,
and
had
yet
made
greater
losses
,
had
there
beene
other
Kings
liuing
in
this
age
,
but
that
in
Fraunce
,
England
,
and
Portugall
,
the
Scepters
were
in
the
hands
of
women
and
children
.
They
concluded
that
it
was
not
credible
,
that
the
Catholique
King
,
notwithstanding
his
threatnings
,
and
his
prepared
forces
,
woulde
take
armes
in
Spaine
,
for
that
his
forces
being
vnited
(
he
was
in
daunger
vpon
the
least
contrarie
euent
)
that
some
of
his
Prouinces
would
rebell
against
him
,
and
that
the
French
(
being
a
stirring
nation
)
would
imbrace
this
occasion
:
besides
that
,
being
now
old
and
the
howres
of
his
death
vncertaine
,
hee
should
consider
,
that
not
inioying
the
Realme
of
Portugall
in
peace
,
and
dying
with
an
Armie
in
Spaine
,
hauing
no
heires
but
pupilles
,
hee
should
leaue
them
in
danger
,
not
onely
to
be
depriued
of
the
possession
of
Portugall
,
but
also
to
be
much
troubled
in
Castill
and
his
other
Kingdomes
of
Spaine
,
labouring
to
prooue
,
that
the
Kings
were
not
there
beloued
as
in
Portugall
.
Then
began
the
yeere
1580.
a
yeere
full
of
miseries
and
afflictions
for
the
Portugals
,
not
onely
by
reason
of
the
warre
which
followed
,
but
also
for
the
dearth
and
plague
;
for
that
the
season
hauing
beene
verie
drie
,
the
fruit
of
the
earth
was
in
a
manner
all
lost
,
neither
had
the
husbandmen
in
many
places
reaped
what
was
sowne
;
besides
there
came
not
from
Fraunce
and
Germanie
such
quantitie
of
corne
as
was
vsuall
:
But
Diego
Salema
,
who
went
not
,
but
were
reiected
of
the
King
,
as
seditious
,
and
depriued
of
their
offices
,
in
whose
place
they
made
choise
of
Phoebus
Moniz
,
and
Emanuel
de
Sosa
pacheco
:
The
said
Salema
was
not
beloued
of
the
king
,
for
that
before
as
Vereador
of
the
citie
of
Lisbone
,
he
saide
vnto
the
king
,
that
they
vnderstoode
he
went
about
not
onely
to
iudge
to
whom
the
Realme
appertained
,
but
also
to
make
a
composition
,
the
which
he
ought
not
to
doe
,
without
hearing
the
people
:
whereunto
the
King
hauing
answered
,
that
the
people
was
not
capable
of
this
matter
,
he
replied
,
that
he
woondered
the
king
shoulde
iudge
this
people
incapable
,
whom
he
had
held
to
be
most
sufficient
to
raise
him
to
the
crowne
,
wherewith
Henry
was
greatly
mooued
.
This
alteration
of
Deputies
ministred
matter
of
discourse
vnto
the
worlde
:
for
it
seemed
the
King
had
declared
himselfe
against
the
people
,
and
that
not
accepting
their
election
of
Deputies
,
he
woulde
drawe
by
force
from
the
States
what
he
Paule
Alphonse
a
doctor
,
in
whom
he
reposed
great
trust
,
to
Villa
Vizosa
,
whereas
the
Duke
and
the
Dutchesse
of
Bragance
remained
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstande
that
finding
the
succession
of
the
Realme
to
appertaine
to
Philip
,
and
that
they
were
vpon
the
point
to
pronounce
sentence
in
his
fauour
,
he
did
aduertise
them
in
time
,
to
the
end
they
might
make
their
composition
with
him
:
But
hauing
made
small
account
of
this
aduertisement
,
interpreting
it
otherwise
,
they
did
not
embrace
the
occasion
,
the
which
was
likewise
represented
vnto
them
by
the
Catholique
king
.
Anthony
Pignero
bishop
of
Leiria
,
an
eloquent
Orator
,
made
the
oration
,
enriched
with
a
goodly
stile
,
saying
,
That
the
Kings
thoughts
were
bent
to
procure
the
generall
good
of
al
Christendome
,
the
preseruation
and
encrease
of
our
holie
Catholique
faith
,
and
the
peace
and
tranquillitie
of
his
subiects
,
&
for
the
effecting
of
that
which
concernes
his
charge
,
&
to
follow
the
examples
of
kings
his
predecessors
,
&
progenitors
,
conformeable
to
the
actions
of
his
life
passed
,
considering
with
sound
iudgement
,
great
experience
,
&
wise
discourse
how
much
it
doth
import
the
generall
good
to
declare
(
during
his
life
)
to
whom
the
lawfull
succession
of
the
Realme
did
appertaine
;
he
did
apply
all
his
care
to
the
decision
of
that
cause
,
with
so
great
study
and
zeale
,
that
not
suffering
himselfe
any
way
to
be
interrupted
with
the
many
graue
and
extraordinary
affaires
,
nor
by
the
trouble
of
his
long
infirmity
,
he
had
with
the
helpe
of
God
brought
it
to
that
estate
,
that
it
might
speedily
be
declared
,
as
they
had
required
,
and
ought
generally
to
wish
for
:
And
seeing
the
finall
decision
of
the
cause
was
brought
to
that
issue
,
it
seemed
conuenient
to
the
king
,
to
assemble
the
States
,
and
to
communicate
vnto
them
some
points
of
great
importance
,
for
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
the
good
and
quiet
of
these
Realmes
,
as
they
shoulde
vnderstande
,
by
that
which
shoulde
be
particularly
deliuered
vnto
them
by
his
commandement
:
He
exhorted
them
,
that
vsing
the
my
steries
,
which
had
been
presented
lately
to
al
faithfull
Christians
,
with
praiers
,
sacrifices
,
workes
of
deuotion
and
charitie
,
they
shoulde
dispose
themselues
to
receiue
the
light
of
that
heauenly
wisedome
,
which
God
doth
alwaies
impart
to
such
,
as
frame
themselues
to
receiue
it
,
without
the
which
mans
wisedome
(
were
it
neuer
so
subtill
)
coulde
not
worke
as
it
ought
,
that
dooing
so
,
the
holy
Ghost
by
his
grace
woulde
inspire
their
harts
,
and
lighten
their
vnderstandings
,
making
their
wils
conformable
to
his
loue
,
to
the
end
that
all
that
shall
be
treated
of
,
may
bee
to
the
seruice
of
God
&
his
glory
,
the
encrease
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
the
quiet
and
profite
of
these
Realmes
,
as
he
still
pretended
in
all
things
,
and
as
he
doth
especially
desire
and
procure
in
these
present
occurrents
,
to
the
hinderance
of
his
health
,
but
with
a
most
holy
zeale
.
Emanuel
de
Sosa
pachecho
,
Deputie
of
Lisbone
,
rose
vp
saying
:
That
since
God
by
his
prouidence
,
(
amidst
so
many
afflictions
hapned
to
the
Realme
,
)
had
giuen
his
Highnes
for
successor
,
(
trusting
in
his
vertue
,
)
they
did
expect
from
him
a
remedie
to
their
eminent
dangers
:
That
they
were
most
assured
,
that
for
the
loue
and
desire
of
his
subiects
peace
,
he
did
not
spare
his
owne
health
,
for
which
loue
and
grace
they
did
kisse
his
handes
,
offring
him
all
auncient
and
firme
loialty
,
loue
,
and
obedience
,
wherewith
the
Portugall
nation
haue
beene
woont
to
serue
their
Kings
his
predecessors
.
At
the
ende
whereof
,
the
trumpets
sounding
,
the
King
was
carried
into
his
lodging
:
and
for
that
Almeryn
is
of
small
eceipt
,
all
the
Deputies
were
lodged
at
Arem
,
which
is
neere
vpon
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
of
Tagus
,
assembling
at
the
conuent
of
Friers
,
there
to
holde
their
councell
.
The
king
laboured
all
hee
coulde
to
drawe
some
good
effect
from
these
Estates
,
vsing
in
one
case
both
mildenes
and
seueritie
;
but
he
feared
greatly
the
contrarie
:
for
notwithstanding
he
supposed
that
he
had
drawne
the
citie
of
Lisbone
,
to
choose
Deputies
according
to
his
owne
humour
,
yet
coulde
he
not
do
the
like
with
other
cities
,
besides
he
knew
not
Martin
Correa
de
Sylua
,
to
pacifie
these
stirres
,
and
to
punish
the
offenders
:
But
they
laughed
at
him
,
and
hee
returned
without
effecting
any
thing
;
neither
did
it
preualie
,
that
the
king
for
that
respect
did
imprison
Aryas
Gonzalez
de
Macedo
,
Deputie
of
the
same
citie
,
who
was
after
freely
set
at
libertie
.
The
king
receiued
great
contentment
by
the
answer
giuen
him
by
the
Clergie
,
and
the
Nobilitie
,
hauing
imparted
vnto
them
the
interest
of
king
Philip
,
and
propounded
that
it
were
conuenient
to
make
some
agreement
with
him
:
they
kissed
his
handes
,
yet
was
there
great
disagreement
amongst
the
Nobilitie
,
before
they
coulde
resolue
,
for
being
all
reduced
to
eight
and
twentie
,
and
those
put
to
voices
,
the
Catholique
king
preuailed
onely
with
one
voice
,
to
the
great
discontentment
of
the
contrarie
faction
;
and
heerein
the
diligence
and
promises
of
the
Catholique
Agents
preuailed
much
.
But
Henry
was
no
lesse
displeased
with
the
proceedings
of
the
thirde
estate
contrarie
to
his
intent
and
meaning
.
It
was
generally
thought
that
Phebus
Moniz
Deputie
of
Lisbone
was
conformable
to
the
kings
will
,
&
was
chosen
to
that
intent
,
yet
vpon
the
first
assembly
of
the
Deputies
the
thirteenth
of
Ianuarie
,
he
plainly
discouered
his
hart
,
being
all
assembled
,
as
chiefe
of
the
Councell
he
spake
in
this
manner
.
That
I
beleeue
saide
he
,
that
euery
one
of
you
in
the
Masse
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
which
hath
beene
lately
celebrated
,
hath
beseeched
God
to
direct
all
to
his
honour
and
glorie
;
for
it
is
that
we
ought
to
seeke
.
We
haue
a
most
holy
king
,
who
being
such
,
it
is
not
credible
that
he
hath
assembled
vs
heere
but
to
doe
vs
honor
,
&
for
the
preseruation
of
our
publike
good
:
The
Realme
hath
chosen
vs
for
Deputies
,
all
mens
eies
are
turned
vpon
vs
,
to
view
if
they
haue
made
a
good
choice
:
Let
vs
giue
them
to
vnderstande
,
that
they
haue
attained
their
desires
,
procuring
as
much
as
we
may
the
preseruation
of
our
generall
good
.
It
doth
not
displease
me
to
heare
some
say
that
God
hath
reserued
this
cause
of
succession
to
be
determined
in
heauen
,
let
vs
imbrace
this
saying
:
Let
vs
goe
all
to
heauen
to
begge
mercy
at
his
hands
:
let
vs
all
make
vs
readie
as
at
the
last
houre
:
let
vs
forget
all
things
below
;
I
will
assure
you
on
his
behalfe
that
doing
so
,
both
here
&
in
that
heauenly
citie
he
will
entreate
vs
as
his
best
beloued
:
I
relie
much
vpon
you
,
and
I
beseech
you
that
if
by
reason
of
my
sinnes
,
I
decline
from
the
name
of
a
Portugall
,
you
will
helpe
to
support
me
,
that
I
may
not
loose
it
;
I
will
be
alwaies
ready
to
ioine
in
any
resolution
that
shal
please
you
.
These
wordes
spoken
with
more
vehemencie
then
eloquence
,
reuiued
the
spirits
of
many
of
the
deputies
,
who
doubted
of
his
inclination
,
so
that
after
the
creation
of
the
officers
,
they
alleaged
:
That
seeing
that
the
citie
of
Lisbone
,
hauing
propounded
to
the
learned
whether
the
election
of
the
King
appertained
onely
vnto
them
(
as
the
chiefe
citie
of
the
Realme
)
and
finding
it
was
a
thing
incident
to
the
whole
Realme
,
that
it
were
conuenient
,
before
the
Antonio
Pignero
Bishop
,
arriued
,
sent
from
the
King
,
who
spake
thus
in
his
name
:
That
the
difficultie
in
assembling
the
States
was
so
great
,
&
the
matter
treated
of
,
of
such
importance
,
that
it
was
fit
to
touch
the
point
of
the
conclusion
,
laying
aside
many
things
which
were
of
no
moment
:
That
the
Catholique
King
(
since
that
his
Highnes
had
taken
the
Scepter
of
these
Realmes
)
had
pressed
him
to
declare
his
successor
,
saying
,
that
he
was
assured
,
both
by
the
opinion
of
Doctors
of
his
owne
Realme
,
and
of
others
,
that
the
succession
appertained
vnto
him
,
but
that
King
Henrie
made
answere
,
he
must
be
better
enformed
,
&
heare
the
parties
pretending
to
the
same
seccession
,
entertaining
him
in
this
sort
vntill
he
had
knowledge
vnto
whom
it
appertained
by
right
,
and
being
now
satisfied
,
finding
there
yet
resteth
some
doubt
betwixt
the
Catholique
King
and
the
Dutchesse
of
Bragance
,
he
knew
that
making
declaration
by
way
of
iustice
,
it
might
breed
many
inconueniences
and
troubles
to
the
Realme
,
being
alreadie
exposed
to
manie
dangers
:
And
therefore
he
found
no
better
course
then
to
determine
the
succession
by
way
of
accord
,
if
he
should
die
before
the
King
of
Castil
,
for
by
that
meanes
he
should
prouide
for
all
things
fit
for
the
Realme
,
giuing
satisfaction
to
him
that
should
haue
the
strongest
pretention
:
And
although
the
matter
were
still
in
doubt
,
yet
the
King
had
thought
it
the
best
course
,
as
they
should
well
finde
,
and
if
they
would
consider
thereof
,
being
of
such
importance
as
his
Highnes
had
thought
it
conuenient
to
impart
it
vnto
them
,
and
with
their
counsell
to
determine
what
should
be
most
necessarie
,
for
the
seruice
of
God
and
the
profit
of
the
Realme
.
That
hee
did
recommend
it
vnto
them
,
that
with
quietnes
of
mindes
,
and
the
onely
respect
of
the
diuine
seruice
and
the
common
good
,
they
should
treat
and
consider
of
this
matter
,
giuing
the
King
present
knowledge
of
their
opinions
:
This
Ambassage
did
greatly
alter
the
councell
,
who
expected
an
Ambassage
from
the
King
,
whether
he
would
admit
their
demand
concerning
the
election
,
and
seeing
they
treated
with
them
of
a
matter
halfe
ended
,
laying
aside
what
the
Ambassador
had
propounded
,
they
resolued
to
send
backe
to
the
King
to
expostulate
an
answere
of
their
Ambassage
,
which
done
they
profited
no
more
then
before
:
But
to
Phebus
Moniz
(
one
of
those
which
went
,
who
possibly
spake
without
respect
)
the
King
made
answere
,
with
great
patience
;
That
he
should
haue
come
accompanied
with
choler
;
whereunto
he
replied
,
that
it
was
reasonable
,
seeing
his
Highnes
would
giue
the
Realme
vnto
the
Castillians
:
Let
him
giue
it
to
any
Portugall
whosoeuer
,
they
were
all
contented
.
The
day
following
the
Bishop
returned
to
the
assembly
,
and
without
any
answer
to
the
Deputies
demaund
,
hee
saide
vnto
them
in
the
Kings
behalfe
;
That
his
Highnes
vnderstood
that
some
of
the
Councell
were
mistaken
,
supposing
the
accord
whereof
he
had
made
mention
should
be
betwixt
the
King
of
Castill
,
&
the
Duchesse
of
Bragance
;
which
being
contrarie
,
he
thought
it
good
to
explaine
his
meaning
,
that
the
accord
which
he
laboured
,
was
betwixt
the
King
of
Castill
and
these
Realmes
,
and
to
let
them
vnderstande
that
sentence
was
readie
to
be
giuen
in
fauour
of
the
king
of
Castill
,
and
therefore
they
shoulde
consider
how
much
more
fit
it
were
to
ende
it
by
accorde
then
by
sentence
,
that
they
shoulde
well
consider
of
that
which
he
had
sent
to
be
deliuered
vnto
them
,
for
being
a
matter
so
important
to
the
Realme
,
it
was
necessarie
that
all
should
be
capable
.
The
Bishop
being
departed
,
many
of
the
Deputies
grewe
in
choler
,
some
of
them
saying
,
that
the
Bishop
(
affected
vnto
Philip
)
had
forged
this
Embassage
of
himselfe
,
and
that
it
was
not
credible
,
the
King
had
deliuered
it
thus
vnto
him
.
Many
spoke
freely
,
and
some
sought
to
interrupt
him
before
hee
had
ended
,
seeming
vnto
them
that
the
king
not
answering
their
demaunde
,
made
small
account
of
this
assemblie
,
saying
,
that
he
coulde
be
no
iust
iudge
of
this
cause
,
seeing
he
had
declared
his
intention
:
But
weighing
better
if
they
should
confesse
that
he
had
pronounced
it
as
a
king
and
iudge
,
they
were
bound
to
obey
,
they
beganne
to
say
,
he
had
made
no
declaration
,
holding
it
in
suspence
.
They
sent
to
the
assemblie
of
the
Clergie
,
to
let
them
vnderstand
what
had
passed
,
and
to
complaine
,
and
to
the
King
likewise
,
to
demaund
an
answer
,
who
(
answering
them
that
he
woulde
sende
)
did
presse
them
to
rest
satisfied
,
and
to
commit
the
care
of
this
resolution
to
some
fewe
of
them
;
whereunto
the
Deputies
woulde
not
agree
,
fearing
least
the
authoritie
of
the
pretendents
might
force
them
,
or
corrupt
the
iudges
,
protesting
openly
that
they
woulde
neither
conuent
nor
accord
with
the
Castillians
:
But
King
Henry
seeing
the
Deputies
obstinately
forcing
an
aunswere
to
their
demaund
,
finding
he
coulde
neither
drawe
them
to
composition
,
nor
to
compremit
the
matter
to
fewe
,
fearing
if
hee
shoulde
pronounce
the
sentence
,
they
woulde
make
some
exception
,
resolued
to
make
short
,
to
graunt
that
which
they
demaunded
:
For
which
cause
he
sent
backe
the
Bishop
the
thirde
time
,
who
with
a
more
pleasing
audience
then
before
,
saide
vnto
them
in
the
kings
behalfe
.
That
seeing
the
accord
he
had
propounded
did
not
seeme
pleasing
vnto
them
as
vnto
his
Highnes
,
he
woulde
make
no
other
motion
,
but
woulde
admit
them
to
pleade
the
interest
they
had
in
the
Kings
election
,
giuing
them
notwithstanding
but
two
daies
libertie
to
produce
their
reasons
;
The
Deputies
glad
of
this
answere
,
sent
to
kisse
the
Kings
hand
for
this
fauour
,
crauing
leaue
to
draw
some
auncient
writings
out
of
the
Records
,
requiring
more
libertie
of
time
,
the
which
he
would
not
graunt
,
referring
them
to
the
Soueraigne
magistrate
for
the
writings
.
The
Portugals
were
puffed
vp
with
hope
,
by
this
permission
to
elect
a
King
at
their
owne
pleasure
,
and
therefore
many
more
hastily
then
they
should
,
declared
themselues
,
protesting
they
would
rather
yeeld
to
any
then
to
the
Castillians
:
And
not
onely
the
common
people
,
but
many
of
the
Nobilitie
said
the
same
,
whereof
many
shewing
themselues
too
seditious
,
were
banished
the
assemblies
,
whereas
such
as
seconded
the
Kings
will
(
besides
the
promises
of
the
Catholike
Kings
Agents
)
were
fauoured
and
rewarded
by
Henrie
.
The
pretendents
to
the
succession
were
discontented
with
the
Kings
inclination
,
some
complayned
,
others
dissembled
:
The
Duke
of
Bragance
relied
greatly
vpon
his
wiues
Title
:
The
Bishop
of
Parma
comming
to
the
assembly
of
States
,
complayned
publikely
of
the
King
with
graue
wordes
,
to
whom
Emanuell
de
Sosa
made
a
wise
answere
,
assuring
him
of
the
Kings
intent
to
doe
iustice
:
whilest
the
matter
stoode
vpon
these
termes
,
the
King
grew
so
weake
as
he
could
not
rise
from
his
bed
,
Paul
Alphonso
)
bred
matter
of
iealousie
,
in
such
as
were
affected
to
the
Catholique
King
,
who
not
knowing
the
qualitie
of
this
Doctor
,
and
the
obedience
,
wherewith
they
keepe
who
drawning
neere
vnto
midnight
passed
into
an
other
life
,
a
thing
woorthie
to
be
noted
,
that
he
began
to
die
in
the
beginning
of
the
Ecclipse
of
the
moone
,
he
died
with
the
end
thereof
,
as
if
that
the
celestiall
signe
had
wrought
that
effect
in
him
(
being
a
King
of
a
weake
bodie
)
which
it
doth
not
in
stronger
,
or
at
the
least
,
not
so
suddenly
as
Astrologians
doe
write
;
neither
is
the
hower
to
be
neglected
,
being
the
same
wherein
he
was
borne
,
68.
yeeres
before
.
The
religious
which
were
at
his
death
,
saide
,
that
he
was
alwaies
talking
:
About
ten
of
the
clocke
hee
demaunded
howe
the
time
went
,
and
being
told
,
he
desired
some
rest
,
and
that
they
should
call
him
before
eleuen
.
So
as
being
turned
on
the
other
side
,
he
remained
somtime
,
but
being
called
by
the
Religious
,
he
asked
againe
what
it
was
a
clocke
&
being
answered
that
it
was
eleuen
,
O
giue
me
(
said
he
)
that
candell
,
for
now
my
hower
is
come
,
and
taking
it
in
his
hand
,
died
soone
after
,
hauing
raigned
seuenteene
moneths
:
This
was
the
last
King
of
Portugall
,
in
whom
ended
the
direct
masculine
line
:
And
as
the
first
Lord
of
Portugall
,
although
vnder
the
Title
of
an
Earle
was
called
Henrie
,
so
doth
it
seeme
the
last
should
be
so
termed
:
He
was
thin
of
bodie
,
small
of
stature
,
and
leane
of
his
face
;
as
Martin
Gonzalues
de
la
Camera
,
a
gentleman
of
the
church
,
who
in
the
time
of
Sebastian
,
held
the
first
place
in
the
Phoebus
Moniz
answered
that
they
were
all
assured
,
that
of
the
fiue
Gouernours
three
were
suspect
:
for
when
the
King
laboured
to
bring
the
States
to
make
agreement
with
King
Philip
,
they
were
not
onely
conformable
to
the
will
of
Henrie
,
but
did
vrge
them
,
and
commended
this
resolution
without
respect
of
the
libertie
of
the
Realme
,
seeking
onely
to
please
the
Kings
humour
,
and
their
owne
interest
:
which
being
,
it
was
not
reasonable
to
suffer
such
suspected
Gouernours
,
whom
they
were
not
bound
to
obey
,
and
this
was
the
opinion
of
them
all
.
Martin
replied
that
he
was
not
of
opinion
they
should
then
alter
any
thing
,
for
in
steed
of
helping
,
they
should
heape
danger
vpon
danger
,
and
trouble
vpon
trouble
,
that
for
a
while
,
they
should
be
lookers
on
,
and
if
in
time
they
should
finde
the
Gouernours
not
to
doe
their
duety
as
they
ought
,
they
might
then
helpe
with
the
same
remedie
,
seeing
they
had
alwaies
authoritie
to
doe
it
:
whereunto
,
although
Phoebus
Moniz
answered
,
that
this
remedie
could
not
alwais
be
applied
,
for
that
the
councel
could
not
stil
be
vnited
,
for
the
great
charges
they
were
at
;
yet
the
reasons
of
Martin
Gonzalues
were
of
such
force
,
that
they
resolued
not
to
alter
the
Gouernours
,
as
a
matter
scandalous
,
but
accepting
what
they
had
sent
to
be
said
vnto
them
,
that
they
should
aduise
what
they
thought
necessarie
,
they
began
suddenly
to
set
downe
in
writing
such
Articles
as
they
would
to
be
neerer
neighbours
,
more
in
quiet
and
in
greater
safetie
;
that
for
the
auoiding
of
charge
and
scandall
,
they
should
discharge
the
Souldiers
as
vnnecessarie
:
That
presently
they
should
sende
Ambassadors
to
the
Catholique
King
,
that
as
Gouernours
of
the
Realme
,
they
would
do
iustice
to
the
pretendents
in
the
cause
of
succession
,
the
which
his
Maiestie
should
beleeue
,
not
suffering
within
his
Realme
any
attempt
against
Portugall
:
That
they
should
presently
prouide
for
the
fortresses
of
the
Realme
,
as
well
vpon
the
sea
,
as
in
other
places
,
sending
trustie
Captaines
,
garrisons
,
and
necessarie
munition
,
and
to
euerie
Prouince
men
of
great
authoritie
,
to
force
men
to
defend
and
succour
the
weaker
parts
,
that
they
should
send
some
vnto
his
holines
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
the
Kings
death
,
their
succession
to
the
gouernment
of
the
Realme
,
for
the
defence
thereof
against
any
one
that
would
vsurpe
it
,
contrarie
to
equitie
,
against
the
sentence
which
should
be
pronounced
touching
the
succession
,
beseeching
him
to
write
to
the
Catholique
King
to
rest
satisfied
,
and
to
be
bound
to
stand
to
iudgement
:
They
did
vrge
them
to
take
information
by
way
of
Iustice
,
against
those
,
that
in
the
cause
of
succession
did
suborne
with
promises
of
money
&
honours
,
and
also
such
as
were
suborned
,
hauing
knowledge
that
there
were
many
such
:
Whereunto
the
gonernors
answered
,
that
they
would
presently
depart
from
Almeryn
,
but
whither
;
it
was
not
expedient
then
to
say
,
and
that
it
shoulde
be
conformable
to
the
demaund
of
the
citie
of
Lisbone
.
They
saide
that
they
woulde
not
discharge
the
souldiers
being
leuied
by
the
commandement
of
King
Henry
,
for
the
guard
of
his
Court
,
and
of
the
pretendents
:
That
some
hauing
refused
to
carrie
this
Embassage
into
Castill
,
yet
in
the
ende
they
had
chosen
Gaspard
de
Casale
,
Bishop
of
Coimbra
,
and
Emanuel
de
Melo
who
prepared
to
go
:
That
alreadie
they
had
commaunded
al
Captaines
to
remaine
in
their
fortresses
,
&
where
there
were
none
they
were
prouiding
,
as
also
of
armes
,
both
in
the
fortresses
vpon
the
riuer
,
as
in
all
other
prouinces
:
That
it
seemed
not
necessarie
to
send
to
Rome
,
but
if
king
Philip
made
shewe
to
stirre
,
they
woulde
beseech
his
holines
,
to
doe
as
he
hath
beene
accustomed
,
and
that
they
woulde
proceede
with
all
the
rigour
against
such
as
shoulde
be
found
culpable
in
the
matter
of
subornation
.
Now
had
the
Agents
of
the
Catholique
king
sent
newes
into
Castill
,
of
King
Henry
his
death
,
and
were
remaining
still
at
Almerin
,
fearing
some
alteration
:
but
this
people
accustomed
to
a
heauie
yoke
,
without
knowledge
of
libertie
did
not
stirre
.
The
Duke
of
Bragance
saide
vnto
the
Gouernours
,
that
he
was
readie
to
obey
,
and
that
they
should
proceed
to
sentence
for
the
succession
:
He
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
,
and
the
Catholique
Agents
,
willing
them
not
to
feare
any
thing
,
that
he
woulde
assure
them
from
danger
,
offering
them
his
lodging
,
the
like
did
the
Gouernors
.
That
hauing
intelligence
of
the
death
of
the
King
his
Lord
,
vnderstanding
likewise
that
his
bodie
should
be
transported
to
that
Monasterie
,
and
that
not
to
faile
of
his
dutie
,
he
was
come
thither
to
attend
it
,
seeing
he
could
not
be
in
time
to
accompanie
it
,
the
which
he
had
done
that
perfourming
this
last
office
,
he
might
doe
them
the
seruice
he
ought
:
but
vnderstanding
that
he
was
not
brought
thither
,
he
had
assisted
the
fathers
in
their
sacrifices
and
deuotions
recommending
him
vnto
God
:
And
as
a
true
Portugall
,
and
mindfull
of
the
bond
,
which
(
as
sonne
and
nephewe
to
his
father
and
grandfather
)
he
had
to
the
quiet
and
preseruation
of
these
Realmes
,
he
thought
it
good
to
aduertise
them
,
that
he
was
readie
to
expose
for
this
cause
,
not
onely
his
life
,
and
receiue
the
lawes
which
they
should
please
to
lay
vpon
him
,
but
also
in
all
present
occasions
to
liue
in
submission
&
due
obedience
,
not
any
way
transgressing
their
commissions
:
He
protested
to
shew
the
innocencie
of
those
crymes
imposed
vpon
him
in
the
sentences
,
which
it
had
pleased
his
vncle
to
pronounce
against
him
togither
with
the
interest
hee
had
to
the
suceession
of
the
Realme
:
Hee
promised
to
yeeld
himselfe
into
their
hands
and
protection
,
relying
vpon
those
persons
,
who
by
the
special
grace
of
God
in
so
afflicted
a
season
,
had
been
chosen
as
a
remedie
to
restore
this
Realme
,
referring
himselfe
for
the
rest
to
Lewis
de
Brito
who
should
deliuer
it
by
mouth
:
To
this
letter
the
which
was
receiued
in
councell
,
contrarie
to
the
aduise
of
some
who
said
it
ought
not
to
be
accepted
,
Brito
added
that
the
Prior
would
be
there
with
speede
,
that
they
should
commaund
where
Balthasar
de
Faria
Deputie
of
Barcellos
,
the
Pryor
of
Saint
Steuens
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Parma
,
euerie
one
apart
did
offer
money
to
such
as
wanted
,
that
the
assembly
might
not
be
dissolued
,
yet
the
Deputies
vnfurnished
would
not
accept
thereof
,
not
willing
to
be
bound
in
their
owne
proper
names
,
for
that
their
cities
were
bound
to
furnish
them
:
Besides
in
this
assembly
the
opinions
were
diuers
&
few
inclined
to
fauour
the
pretention
of
the
Catholike
king
;
many
knew
not
what
to
resolue
,
&
a
great
part
were
affected
to
the
Prior
,
but
all
in
generall
feared
the
Gouernors
&
mistrusted
their
proceedings
,
so
as
besides
the
aduertisements
they
sent
daily
vnto
them
,
they
did
solicite
the
execution
,
making
new
demaunds
&
pressing
them
aboue
al
to
discharge
the
soldiers
:
They
demanded
a
copie
of
the
authority
to
gouerne
left
them
by
King
Henrie
,
&
the
words
of
his
will
which
concernes
the
point
of
succession
,
the
which
were
wholy
deliuered
vnto
them
;
his
wil
was
made
8.
moneths
before
,
&
contained
these
words
:
Seeing
at
the
time
of
my
will
making
I
haue
no
descendents
directly
But
the
Gouernors
desirous
to
hold
the
gouernment
for
a
time
in
their
own
hands
,
did
diuert
him
,
saying
,
That
whether
he
made
any
declaration
or
not
,
no
other
then
the
Catholike
king
could
succeed
both
by
law
&
force
:
that
it
was
not
expedient
to
nominate
him
,
to
the
end
that
the
realme
might
with
greater
aduantage
capitulate
&
agree
with
him
:
Many
supposed
that
they
did
not
disswade
the
king
from
this
declaration
so
much
for
these
reasons
,
as
fearing
it
would
breed
som
popular
sedition
to
their
hurt
,
being
held
as
autors
of
the
said
declaration
.
The
limitation
which
he
had
left
to
the
Gouernors
contained
,
that
they
could
not
create
Dukes
,
Marquesses
,
Earles
,
Barons
,
Bishops
,
nor
Archbishops
,
nor
giue
any
commandery
nor
reuenue
which
passed
125.
duckats
.
But
in
matters
of
war
&
reuolutions
they
might
doe
&
giue
any
thing
with
the
aduise
of
the
councel
&
not
otherwise
.
The
deputies
being
satisfied
with
these
writings
,
whilest
they
debated
the
Stephen
Lopez
Doctor
&
deputy
of
Portalegré
,
spake
publikely
amongst
them
,
who
hauing
shewed
how
fit
it
were
to
giue
God
thanks
for
the
quiet
they
now
enioyed
,
said
it
was
not
necessary
to
continue
so
many
deputies
stil
together
,
with
so
much
trouble
&
so
great
charge
,
that
they
should
be
reduced
vnto
few
,
&
the
rest
returne
to
their
houses
.
And
for
as
much
as
they
were
aduertised
that
the
Catholique
King
began
to
arme
,
they
should
surcease
from
the
cause
of
succession
,
vntill
the
said
King
had
dismissed
his
forces
,
and
the
preparatiues
for
war
he
had
made
,
for
by
that
meanes
the
free
libertie
to
treat
of
the
cause
,
and
for
the
pretendents
to
alleage
their
interest
was
taken
away
:
That
by
the
suspension
of
the
cause
,
they
shall
discouer
the
Catholique
Kings
disposition
in
laying
aside
armes
:
If
he
doe
it
,
it
shall
breed
these
good
effects
:
That
in
the
meane
time
they
shall
haue
leisure
to
prouide
for
things
necessarie
,
to
gather
in
the
fruits
of
the
earth
,
and
the
pretendents
shall
liue
in
peace
and
quiet
:
if
he
refuse
it
(
which
we
ought
not
to
beleeue
of
so
Christian
a
Prince
)
then
shall
they
be
satisfied
,
and
both
the
States
and
the
pretendents
(
vnited
in
one
bodie
,
)
may
the
better
defend
themselues
,
and
when
as
all
things
were
quietly
setled
,
then
to
determine
the
cause
,
disabling
notwithstanding
before
all
things
,
the
saide
Catholique
King
(
who
vsing
force
when
as
iustice
is
offered
him
)
for
being
King
of
these
Realmes
:
And
this
he
said
was
the
disposition
of
the
lawe
,
that
in
the
meane
time
they
should
commaund
the
Pretendents
to
the
Crowne
to
make
their
residence
in
diuers
places
,
the
one
at
Elues
,
and
the
other
at
Begia
,
as
fronter
townes
,
swearing
not
to
attempt
any
thing
one
against
the
other
.
The
reasons
of
this
Doctor
as
a
man
of
small
account
were
not
followed
,
but
the
councell
being
resolued
with
two
Emanuell
de
Portugal
purueyor
of
the
fortresses
of
the
Realme
might
be
restored
to
the
same
office
,
whereof
the
King
had
suspended
him
,
and
that
they
should
do
the
like
to
Diego
Salema
,
and
to
Aluaro
de
Morais
in
their
offices
in
the
Chamber
of
Lisbone
:
And
for
that
they
found
themselues
tobee
vnfurnished
,
they
would
haue
all
the
ships
&
vessels
staied
throughout
all
the
ports
of
the
realme
for
the
conducting
of
things
necessarie
for
the
war
.
The
Gouernors
made
but
a
cold
answere
to
these
demands
,
as
they
had
done
before
to
all
others
,
saying
,
that
being
matters
of
so
great
importance
they
would
consider
of
them
first
,
&
then
aduertise
them
what
should
be
done
.
The
Cheriffe
had
as
it
is
said
before
in
the
life
of
King
Henrie
,
and
at
the
instance
of
the
Catholique
King
deliuered
the
Duke
of
Barcellos
,
who
hauing
passed
the
streight
to
returne
into
Portugall
,
being
arriued
at
Gibralter
where
(
as
afterwardes
at
Saint
Lucar
)
the
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
Lord
of
those
places
did
him
great
honour
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
spent
sometime
in
sports
:
At
this
time
These
things
passed
in
Portugall
when
as
in
Castill
the
Catholique
King
beeing
aduertised
by
his
Agents
of
the
death
of
King
Henrie
,
of
the
small
affection
the
Portugals
bare
vnto
him
,
of
the
liuely
pretention
of
Authonie
and
other
pretendents
,
and
to
what
Diego
de
Chiaues
of
the
order
of
preaching
Fryers
,
being
his
confessor
,
and
of
some
other
principall
Diuines
of
that
order
,
and
yet
not
well
satisfied
with
their
opinions
,
least
he
should
seeme
onely
to
follow
the
aduise
of
the
dominical
Fryers
;
he
desired
likewise
to
treat
with
other
orders
of
religious
persons
,
and
to
that
intent
he
sent
one
to
acquaint
the
chiefe
Deuines
in
Spaine
with
the
cause
,
and
to
demaund
their
aduise
:
This
care
perfourmed
,
not
only
with
the
chiefe
prelates
and
readers
in
Diuinitie
,
but
with
the
Iesuits
and
the
Fryers
of
Saint
Francis
,
all
agreede
that
the
Kings
right
being
so
apparant
he
was
not
bound
to
represent
it
otherwise
then
out
of
iudgement
to
King
Henrie
,
as
he
had
done
,
and
to
make
his
councell
and
the
rest
of
the
Realme
of
Portugall
capable
thereof
,
such
as
with
sinceritie
of
hart
would
vnderstand
the
truth
,
and
by
the
mildest
meanes
,
procure
(
as
he
had
done
)
that
Henry
should
declare
him
successor
,
&
if
these
diligent
proceedings
were
not
sufficient
to
perswade
the
King
and
the
Realme
;
that
then
Philip
had
sufficiently
iustified
his
cause
,
and
that
he
might
assure
himselfe
by
armes
,
without
thrusting
the
succession
(
which
was
due
vnto
him
)
into
euident
perill
,
his
person
being
as
it
is
saide
,
soueraigne
,
exempt
,
and
free
from
all
reprehension
,
and
onely
bound
to
iustifie
his
right
before
God
,
and
to
signifie
it
to
the
King
and
the
Realme
,
saying
,
that
this
point
was
now
without
all
doubt
,
since
the
death
of
Henrie
,
no
man
liuing
that
could
pretend
any
interest
in
the
decision
of
the
cause
.
It
appertained
not
to
the
Pope
,
being
a
matter
wholy
temporall
,
nor
agreeing
with
the
circumstances
,
which
may
giue
him
any
right
ouer
temporall
matters
;
and
lesse
to
the
Emperour
,
beeing
no
way
acknowledged
by
the
Realmes
of
Castill
and
Portugall
,
and
much
lesse
to
certaine
Iudges
named
by
Henrie
,
for
besides
that
he
could
not
choose
any
after
his
death
,
they
were
now
become
the
materiall
partie
,
and
the
thing
it selfe
whereon
they
pleaded
:
Besides
that
all
the
Realme
was
become
insufficient
,
when
as
making
themselues
a
partie
,
they
pretended
power
to
choose
a
Prince
,
&
although
all
this
ceased
,
yet
would
they
prooue
that
no
Portugall
but
was
suspect
in
this
cause
,
&
to
be
excepted
against
for
the
manifest
hatred
they
bare
to
the
Castillian
nation
:
They
found
likewise
that
he
was
not
bound
to
submit
himselfe
to
any
compremise
;
for
besides
the
difficultie
and
impossibilitie
to
finde
a
trustie
person
in
so
dangerous
and
iealous
a
cause
as
this
is
,
the
bond
of
compremise
is
not
incident
but
in
a
matter
of
doubt
,
and
the
definition
of
doubt
is
when
as
the
aduocate
and
Doctors
conclude
,
not
for
any
partie
finding
equiualent
reasons
for
either
:
but
in
this
,
all
being
of
one
agreement
,
the
cause
is
not
doubtfull
nor
to
be
compremitted
.
Aluaro
de
Bassan
Marques
of
Saint
Croix
was
generall
)
the
which
should
saile
Ferrant
de
Silua
Conte
de
Cifuentes
,
Guidon
Maior
of
Castill
with
the
Standard
Royall
to
furnish
himself
;
the
which
in
that
Realme
is
not
accustomed
to
be
carried
,
but
in
the
Squadron
where
the
King
is
in
person
:
but
in
this
case
it
behooued
him
to
remaine
irresolute
,
and
to
gouerne
himselfe
according
to
the
necessitie
and
occasions
which
time
should
Ferrant
de
Sylua
,
to
his
great
discontentment
)
the
King
went
to
Guadalupa
,
being
now
the
time
of
Lent
,
vnder
colour
to
performe
the
obsequies
of
King
Henry
there
,
and
so
to
draw
neere
vnto
Portugall
to
giue
encouragement
to
his
affaires
;
and
thus
did
he
write
to
all
the
principall
cities
in
Spaine
.
He
departed
from
Madrill
in
coach
almost
all
alone
without
giuing
order
for
the
Queenes
departure
,
or
for
the
officers
of
his
Courte
,
notwithstanding
cherishing
her
dearely
.
After
he
had
passed
two
daies
(
seeming
conuenient
,
and
a
great
signe
of
amitie
that
being
now
to
enter
into
Portugall
)
he
shoulde
be
accompanied
with
his
Queene
,
he
called
her
vnto
him
.
The
Duke
was
now
gone
to
Glierena
Emanuel
de
Melo
Embassadors
from
the
Gouernours
of
Portugall
.
The
King
with
his
Councell
were
doubtfull
in
what
sort
to
honor
them
,
some
would
haue
them
treated
like
subiects
,
without
respecting
them
as
Embassadors
:
Others
would
not
haue
any
thing
altered
of
the
ordinarie
course
obserued
in
those
causes
;
yet
not
to
discourage
them
,
it
was
resolued
they
should
be
heard
as
Embassadors
with
their
heads
couered
,
and
that
the
King
should
put
off
his
hat
,
yet
the
King
had
written
before
to
the
Gouernors
,
that
he
would
treat
with
their
Commissaries
as
with
subiects
.
These
laboured
by
a
long
speech
to
perswade
the
King
to
lay
aside
armes
:
they
saide
that
King
Henry
had
greatly
desired
to
end
the
question
of
succession
,
by
the
ordinarie
course
of
iustice
,
but
that
death
had
preuented
him
:
he
had
in
the
States
held
at
Lisbone
in
the
yeere
1579.
not
onely
chosen
Gouernors
and
defenders
of
the
Realme
,
but
the
States
had
also
named
fower
&
twentie
Iudges
,
(
whereof
the
King
had
chosen
eleuen
)
to
iudge
definitiuely
the
cause
of
succession
,
if
he
died
before
the
effecting
it
;
the
which
after
hapned
,
and
that
the
matter
being
brought
to
that
passe
,
the
realme
remained
quiet
and
peaceable
,
resolute
to
obey
,
and
acknowledge
for
their
Lord
and
King
,
him
in
whose
fauour
sentence
should
be
giuen
,
conformable
to
the
oath
which
the
whole
Realme
had
taken
in
the
said
estates
:
the
which
was
after
ministred
to
the
same
Gouernors
in
the
great
church
at
Lisbone
,
when
as
the
coffer
(
which
contained
the
nomination
)
was
opened
,
and
therefore
they
were
readie
to
administer
iustice
,
and
to
acknowledge
for
King
,
him
vnto
whom
the
realme
shoulde
be
iudged
by
right
to
appertaine
:
and
being
thus
affected
,
they
beseeched
his
maiesty
to
command
his
embassadors
to
assist
iudicially
to
the
cause
in
the
conclusion
thereof
:
But
the
King
being
assured
of
his
right
,
prouided
of
forces
,
and
seeming
no
blot
to
his
conscience
,
made
answere
that
he
was
well
pleased
with
the
shew
of
zeale
to
the
publike
good
of
these
realmes
,
and
that
he
was
perswaded
that
what
they
had
propounded
,
proceeded
from
a
good
inclination
:
that
he
would
haue
bin
glad
their
demand
had
bin
such
as
he
might
haue
satisfied
them
,
the
which
he
wil
do
alwaies
in
matter
that
shall
be
iust
,
&
tending
to
the
generall
or
particular
good
of
these
realmes
.
But
the
equitie
of
his
cause
being
so
apparant
to
the
world
,
&
remaining
no
lawfull
or
competent
iudge
,
they
neither
ought
nor
could
performe
the
oath
which
they
saide
they
had
taken
,
seeing
it
were
an
apparant
preiudice
to
his
title
,
and
a
domage
to
his
owne
realmes
:
and
therefore
he
entreated
them
presently
to
resolue
,
to
receiue
and
sweare
him
for
their
king
and
lord
,
as
God
would
haue
it
,
they
themselues
knowing
(
chiefly
touching
this
matter
)
what
king
Henry
thought
,
determined
,
and
had
resolued
,
and
the
bond
where
by
they
were
tied
to
obey
his
will
:
in
dooing
whereof
he
woulde
grant
vnto
the
realme
not
onely
the
priuileges
which
he
had
set
downe
(
the
which
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
should
offer
in
his
name
)
but
any
other
they
should
require
,
being
iust
and
reasonable
,
&
hoping
they
woulde
take
that
course
which
was
to
be
expected
from
wise
men
,
and
Christians
,
he
would
continue
his
determination
.
The
Embassadors
seemed
not
satisfied
with
this
answere
,
but
demanding
leaue
to
impart
it
to
the
Gouernors
,
they
accompanied
the
king
vntill
he
came
to
Merryda
.
Iohn
de
Noghera
to
the
Vniuersitie
of
Coimbra
,
to
studie
the
point
of
their
pretended
election
)
hauing
receiued
answer
that
the
election
belonged
to
the
States
of
the
realme
,
they
woulde
by
no
meanes
be
dissolued
,
perswaded
thereunto
by
the
bishop
of
Parma
,
the
Prior
,
the
chamber
of
Saint
Arem
,
and
many
particulars
,
offring
money
to
supply
their
wants
:
but
they
opposed
in
vaine
.
For
although
they
had
sent
to
the
Gouernors
to
alleage
their
reasons
in
law
,
labouring
to
prooue
that
the
States
were
not
to
be
dissolued
,
&
that
their
procurations
were
offorce
;
yet
the
Gouernors
did
againe
disable
them
,
saying
,
their
authorities
were
of
no
force
,
so
as
many
began
to
separate
themselues
,
and
returne
to
their
houses
.
The
Diego
de
Meneses
was
sent
into
the
prouince
beyond
Tagus
;
Iohn
de
Vasconcello
;
into
Beira
;
Emanuel
of
Portugall
into
the
mouth
of
Tagus
;
and
many
other
to
diuers
parts
of
the
Realme
:
George
de
Meneses
had
charge
of
the
armie
at
sea
;
so
as
they
were
all
dispersed
,
and
the
Gouernors
had
good
meanes
to
effect
their
desires
:
yet
Martyn
Gonzalues
de
la
Camera
,
no
lesse
popular
then
the
rest
,
remained
in
court
,
of
whom
the
Gouernors
grew
iealous
,
that
hauing
imploied
him
as
a
mediator
betweene
them
and
the
States
of
the
realme
,
he
was
become
a
superior
.
But
the
prouision
and
preparatiues
that
were
made
(
although
some
vsed
all
care
and
diligence
)
seemed
rather
done
for
shew
and
fashion
sake
then
to
any
effect
.
Peter
de
Castro
Earle
of
Lemos
,
and
Gaspard
de
Fonsequa
Earle
of
Monteré
had
the
charge
:
against
the
prouince
behinde
the
mountaines
,
Iohn
Pimentel
Earle
of
Benneuent
,
and
Diego
de
Tolledo
Earle
of
Alua
:
In
Estremadura
,
Beltramo
dela
Cueua
,
Duke
of
Albequerque
,
and
Ferrant
Anriques
Marquesse
of
Villa
Noua
:
against
Vera
,
Iohn
Pacheco
Marquesse
of
Seraluo
;
and
in
Algarues
,
Frauncis
de
Suniga
Alonso
de
Gusman
of
Medina
Cidonia
.
In
the
armie
where
the
Duke
of
Alua
was
commander
of
all
,
both
at
sea
and
at
land
,
the
places
were
thus
deuided
:
The
Italians
had
three
coronels
,
Prosper
Colonna
,
Vincent
Caraffa
,
and
Charles
Spinelli
,
hauing
for
Generall
Peter
de
Medicy
,
brother
to
Frauncis
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscaine
,
with
whom
was
sent
by
the
saide
great
Duke
Lewes
d'Ouara
,
whom
the
King
had
made
one
of
his
Councellers
at
warre
.
Sanches
d'Auila
was
Lord
Marshall
of
the
field
:
There
was
no
commaunder
of
the
horse
,
the
Captaines
being
all
Noblemen
and
men
of
account
,
they
could
not
conueniently
make
them
subiect
to
any
one
of
their
companions
,
the
place
requiring
a
man
of
such
qualitie
,
as
he
coulde
not
be
inferior
to
the
Duke
,
and
superior
to
the
saide
Captaines
,
although
after
in
time
of
necessitie
Ferrant
of
Tolledo
,
sonne
to
the
saide
Duke
,
was
made
their
leader
:
Count
Ierome
of
Lodron
commaunded
the
Germaines
,
Frauncis
d'Allaua
had
his
ordinarie
charge
as
Generall
of
the
artillerie
,
but
although
the
preparations
were
brought
to
this
point
,
yet
the
King
daily
protested
by
his
ministers
to
the
Gouernors
,
of
the
inconueniences
of
the
warre
,
if
they
deliuered
not
the
realme
in
peace
vnto
him
;
neither
did
they
cease
to
treate
many
things
in
Portugall
concerning
an
agreement
,
&
for
that
the
King
rather
desired
to
shew
his
forces
,
then
to
vse
them
,
to
conquer
by
gentlenes
then
by
rigor
,
he
offred
vnto
the
realme
many
graces
and
priuileges
deliuering
him
peaceable
possession
,
and
the
Gouernors
(
the
greatest
part
whereof
enclined
thereunto
)
had
alreadie
debated
with
the
Agents
of
the
Catholique
King
,
what
conditions
the
King
shoulde
graunt
vnto
the
realme
,
the
which
were
published
by
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
,
and
signed
with
his
hand
,
offring
that
the
King
should
graunt
them
,
in
They
shall
neither
propound
nor
resolue
vpon
any
matter
concerning
these
realmes
:
That
appointing
a
Viceroy
to
gouerne
,
or
any
persons
with
what
title
soeuer
,
they
shall
be
Portugals
.
The
like
is
to
be
vnderstood
in
sending
of
a
Visitor
or
Iudge
,
with
this
condition
notwithstanding
,
for
as
much
as
concernes
the
authoritie
of
the
realmes
,
and
to
do
them
a
greater
fauour
,
his
maiestie
and
his
successors
may
send
for
Viceroy
or
Gouernour
one
of
the
bloud
royall
,
be
he
sonne
,
vncle
,
brother
,
cosen
,
or
nephew
to
the
King
:
Besides
,
that
all
superior
officers
or
inferior
,
belonging
either
to
iustice
,
or
to
the
reuenewes
of
the
crowne
,
shall
be
distributed
to
Portugals
,
and
not
to
strangers
:
That
all
offices
which
haue
beene
in
the
times
of
former
kings
both
of
the
court
,
and
of
the
realme
,
shall
be
bestowed
vpon
the
naturall
borne
,
such
as
shall
deserue
the
same
when
as
his
Maiestie
or
his
successors
shall
enter
into
the
realme
:
And
the
like
is
to
be
vnderstood
of
all
other
dignities
of
what
qualitie
soeuer
,
either
at
sea
or
lande
,
which
are
at
this
present
,
or
shall
be
heereafter
created
:
The
garrisons
which
shall
remaine
in
any
forts
,
shall
be
Portugals
.
Moreouer
they
saide
that
the
traffike
of
the
Indies
,
Ethiopia
,
and
other
places
,
appertaining
to
these
realmes
,
being
discouered
,
or
to
discouer
,
shall
not
be
dismembred
from
the
same
,
neither
shall
there
be
any
other
alteration
made
then
is
at
this
present
:
And
that
the
officers
and
their
ships
which
shall
be
emploied
in
these
traffikes
,
shall
be
Portugals
,
and
shall
saile
in
the
ships
of
Portugall
.
That
the
golde
and
siluer
which
shall
be
coined
in
these
realmes
and
their
dependancies
,
and
all
that
which
shall
come
from
those
prouinces
,
shall
be
coined
with
the
armes
of
Portugall
without
any
other
addition
.
That
all
Bishopricks
,
abbeies
,
benefices
,
and
pensions
shall
be
giuen
to
Portugals
:
And
the
like
is
to
be
vnderstoode
of
the
office
of
Inquisitor
,
Maior
of
commaunderies
,
of
the
offices
of
militarie
orders
,
of
the
Priorie
of
Crato
:
and
finally
of
all
other
ecclesiasticall
liuings
,
as
hath
beene
formerly
spoken
of
the
temporall
.
He
did
yeelde
there
shoulde
be
no
thirds
exacted
of
ecclesiasticall
goods
,
neither
subsidies
nor
croysades
,
and
that
for
any
of
these
causes
they
should
procure
no
buls
:
That
they
shoulde
not
giue
either
citie
,
towne
,
place
,
iurisdiction
,
nor
roiall
prerogatiue
to
other
then
to
Portugals
:
And
falling
any
vacancie
of
the
liuings
of
the
crowne
,
his
Maiestie
nor
his
successors
should
not
reteine
them
for
themselues
,
but
giue
them
to
the
kinseman
of
him
that
did
enioy
him
,
or
to
other
Portugals
that
shall
deserue
them
:
Prouided
alwaies
that
the
Castillians
and
strangers
which
now
liue
in
these
realmes
,
and
haue
beene
seruitors
to
the
Kings
deceased
,
shall
not
be
excluded
:
That
in
militarie
orders
nothing
shal
be
altered
of
the
state
it
now
stands
in
:
That
gentlemen
shall
be
paide
their
pensions
amounting
to
twelue
yeeres
,
and
that
his
Maiestie
and
his
successors
shall
yeerely
entertaine
into
his
seruice
two
hundreth
Portugals
,
to
whom
he
shal
giue
that
paie
which
they
call
Moradia
;
and
those
which
haue
no
title
of
gentlemen
shall
serue
in
the
warres
of
the
realme
:
That
when
his
Maiestie
or
his
successors
,
shall
come
into
those
realmes
,
they
shall
not
take
vp
their
lodgings
as
they
vse
in
Castill
,
but
shall
obserue
the
custome
of
Portugall
.
Moreouer
his
Maiestie
in
what
place
soeuer
he
shall
be
,
shall
carrie
with
him
a
man
of
the
Church
,
a
Superintendent
of
the
reuenewes
of
the
crowne
,
a
high
Chauncellor
,
and
two
Disambarcadours
of
the
court
,
which
iointly
shall
be
called
the
Councell
of
Portugall
,
by
whose
meanes
all
matters
shall
be
dispatched
,
with
them
shall
go
to
clarkes
of
the
reuenewes
,
and
two
of
the
chamber
,
for
all
occasions
incident
two
their
charge
,
all
shall
bee
written
in
the
Portugall
toong
,
and
all
shall
be
Portugals
:
And
when
his
Maiestie
or
his
successors
shall
come
into
Portugall
,
he
shall
retaine
the
saide
Councell
and
officers
,
which
shall
be
vnited
to
such
as
shall
treate
of
the
gouernment
of
the
realme
:
That
all
correctors
and
other
officers
of
iustice
,
with
all
other
inferior
offices
,
shall
in
the
Kings
absence
be
disposed
of
in
the
realme
,
as
they
be
at
this
present
:
&
the
like
shall
be
vnderstood
of
the
officers
of
purueyors
,
auditors
of
the
reckonings
,
and
others
of
the
like
qualitie
,
concerning
the
reuenewes
of
the
crowne
:
He
declared
likewise
,
that
all
causes
and
charges
appertaining
to
iustice
of
what
qualitie
or
summe
soeuer
,
should
be
definitiuely
ended
and
executed
in
these
realmes
,
as
they
be
at
this
present
:
That
his
Maiestie
and
his
successors
shall
entertaine
a
chappell
in
manner
and
forme
as
the
kings
of
these
realmes
haue
formerly
done
,
the
which
shall
be
resident
at
Lisbone
,
that
the
diuine
seruice
may
be
continually
celebrated
with
the
accustomed
ceremonies
,
except
the
Kings
person
,
or
in
his
absence
the
Viceroy
or
gouernour
shall
make
his
residence
in
some
other
part
of
the
realme
,
and
woulde
haue
there
the
saide
chappell
remaine
:
That
his
Maiestie
shall
conformably
admitte
Portugals
to
the
offices
of
his
house
,
according
to
the
custome
of
Burgundie
,
without
any
difference
betwixt
them
,
the
Castillians
,
and
his
subiects
of
other
nations
.
That
the
Queene
shall
likewise
entertaine
into
her
seruice
,
Noblemen
,
and
the
chiefe
Ladies
of
Portugall
,
whom
she
shall
fauour
and
recompence
,
marrying
them
in
Portugall
or
in
Castill
:
That
for
the
good
of
the
people
and
generally
of
these
realmes
the
encrease
of
traffique
,
and
the
good
correspondencie
with
those
of
Castill
,
his
Maiestie
shall
be
pleased
to
open
the
barred
hauens
on
both
parties
,
that
the
marchandize
may
passe
freely
,
as
it
hath
formerly
done
before
the
impositions
of
such
customes
as
are
nowe
paide
:
That
he
woulde
commaund
that
all
curtesies
possible
may
be
done
for
the
bringing
in
corne
into
Castill
for
the
prouision
of
these
realmes
:
That
he
shall
commaund
to
be
deliuered
three
hundred
thousand
duckats
to
be
imploied
for
these
causes
following
:
First
sixescore
thousand
for
the
redemption
of
captiues
,
at
the
disposition
of
the
house
of
Pittie
at
Lisbone
,
the
one
halfe
to
be
imploied
for
the
redeeming
of
poore
gentlemen
,
and
the
other
halfe
for
ordinary
persons
,
all
Portugals
:
one
hundreth
and
fiftie
thousand
to
make
the
ground
of
a
stocke
to
be
lent
without
interest
whereas
neede
shall
require
,
as
it
shall
be
disposed
by
the
magistrate
of
the
chamber
of
Lisbone
,
and
the
thirtie
thousand
remaining
,
to
cure
the
infirmitie
that
now
raignes
,
which
shall
be
distributed
by
order
from
the
Archbishop
and
chamber
of
Lisbone
.
They
saide
likewise
that
touching
the
prouision
which
shall
be
made
for
armies
sent
to
the
Indies
,
the
defence
of
the
realme
,
the
punishment
of
pirats
,
and
defence
of
the
frontiers
of
Affricke
,
his
Maiestie
shall
take
such
resolution
as
shall
be
conuenient
within
these
realmes
;
although
it
be
with
the
helpe
of
his
other
countries
,
and
the
great
expence
of
his
roiall
treasure
.
That
in
recompence
of
the
loue
,
which
the
naturall
borne
of
these
realmes
do
beare
vnto
their
princes
,
it
would
please
the
King
to
make
his
ordinarie
abode
there
:
And
although
the
gouernment
of
his
other
realmes
which
God
hath
subiected
vnto
him
,
hinder
the
effect
of
this
his
desire
,
notwithstanding
he
promiseth
to
make
the
most
aboad
he
can
in
this
realme
,
and
hauing
no
cause
of
hinderance
,
he
will
leaue
the
Prince
in
his
place
,
that
being
brought
vp
amongst
the
Portugals
,
he
may
knowe
,
esteeme
,
and
cherish
them
as
his
Maiestie
doth
.
This
role
was
published
throughout
all
the
principall
cities
of
the
realmes
,
by
the
ministers
of
the
Catholique
king
;
adding
thereunto
,
that
if
the
Portugals
desired
more
,
the
king
would
grant
them
anything
,
supposing
that
as
Christians
they
would
require
nothing
but
iust
and
godly
things
,
inferring
(
it
may
be
)
secretly
,
that
they
would
not
yeeld
to
points
of
the
Inquisition
and
of
iustice
.
THE
FIFTH
BOOKE
.
The
Contents
of
the
fifth
Booke
.
The
fortification
of
the
Driehead
,
the
confusion
of
matters
within
the
Realme
,
and
of
the
Gouernours
:
The
Catholique
Kings
answere
to
the
Ambassadours
of
Portugall
,
his
expedition
in
the
Vniuersitie
of
Alcala
touching
his
entrie
into
the
Realme
:
The
contrarietie
of
opinions
whether
the
King
should
march
with
his
armie
in
person
or
not
:
The
recouerie
of
Eluas
and
of
Olliuenza
:
The
creating
of
Antonie
for
King
:
The
Gouernours
flight
:
The
embassage
of
the
Duke
of
Bragance
to
King
Philip
,
and
his
answere
:
The
taking
of
Villauizosa
:
The
entrie
of
the
Armie
into
Portugall
:
The
yeelding
vp
of
Stremos
.
THe
Portugals
did
not
generally
accept
the
offers
made
by
the
Catholique
King
:
for
although
three
of
the
Gouernours
,
the
Nobilitie
,
and
the
Cleargie
,
did
in
their
harts
like
of
them
,
yet
the
thirde
estate
did
blame
them
,
saying
,
it
was
a
rowle
of
deceipts
,
and
a
discouerie
of
Philips
small
force
:
And
that
such
as
had
framed
these
conditions
,
were
more
inclined
to
their
owne
priuate
profit
then
the
good
of
the
realme
;
desiring
still
the
cause
might
be
ended
by
iustice
.
The
Gouernours
therefore
stil
Francis
Barretto
into
Fraunce
,
to
let
the
Christian
King
vnderstand
their
right
,
and
the
wrong
the
Catholique
King
did
them
,
seeking
to
possesse
the
Realme
by
force
,
and
to
demaund
the
succour
of
six
thousand
foote
,
giuing
commission
to
Barretto
to
goe
from
thence
to
Rome
to
beseech
the
Pope
,
to
mediate
with
the
King
a
suspension
of
armes
,
and
to
binde
himselfe
to
iudgement
.
They
sent
Elizee
of
Portugall
into
Germanie
,
to
satisfie
the
Emperor
,
and
other
princes
touching
their
defence
,
with
manie
iustifications
,
such
force
had
their
desire
to
choose
a
king
after
their
owne
humour
,
that
seeking
succours
from
forreine
princes
,
it
was
the
greatest
care
they
vsed
to
shake
off
Philips
yoke
,
for
that
(
the
which
would
seeme
incredible
)
euen
in
the
life
of
king
Henrie
,
some
gentlemen
that
were
prisoners
in
Affrick
,
had
required
aide
of
victuals
and
men
from
the
Cheriffe
,
although
there
were
no
likelihood
he
should
graunt
it
,
seeing
that
(
besides
the
diuersitie
of
lawes
)
there
was
no
amitie
,
nor
other
respect
of
state
whatsoeuer
could
binde
him
vnto
it
.
For
although
the
vnion
of
these
Realmes
vnder
Philip
discontented
him
,
yet
being
wise
and
of
iudgement
,
it
was
not
likely
he
should
discouer
himselfe
against
so
mightie
a
neighbour
,
nor
trust
to
the
weake
Portugals
,
being
offended
,
and
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
hauing
their
hands
yet
died
with
their
bloud
:
They
proceeded
slowly
with
the
preparation
of
their
armies
and
fortifications
both
for
want
of
money
,
and
for
the
often
disagreement
of
their
ministers
:
And
Lewes
Caesar
chiefe
purueior
,
enclined
to
Philip
,
cared
not
greatly
to
hasten
the
affaires
,
yea
expresly
(
sometimes
with
one
let
,
sometimes
with
an
other
)
delaied
them
,
so
as
they
onely
repaired
the
fortresses
vpon
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
of
Tagus
,
and
made
new
rampiers
,
in
places
where
they
might
descend
,
putting
greater
garrisons
in
all
places
then
was
accustomed
,
and
throughout
all
the
citie
of
Lisbone
,
they
began
to
build
many
platformes
,
to
plant
artillerie
,
for
the
defence
of
the
sea
,
making
readie
their
gallions
,
and
such
other
ships
as
they
had
:
Yet
Emanuel
of
Portugall
either
not
well
satisfied
with
these
fortifications
,
or
being
naturally
enclined
to
seeme
to
haue
more
knowlegde
then
the
rest
;
resolued
(
against
the
opinion
of
many
well
skilled
in
that
acte
)
to
builde
a
forte
in
the
midst
of
the
riuer
,
at
the
mouth
thereof
;
for
that
being
large
in
that
place
,
ships
should
not
La
Carriera
d'Alcasoua
,
is
not
defended
by
any
forte
,
neither
can
the
artillerie
of
Saint
Iulian
reach
so
farre
.
Emanuell
woulde
builde
a
forte
in
the
Iland
to
defend
this
passage
:
And
although
hauing
digged
deepe
in
the
sand
,
he
coulde
finde
no
firme
ground
to
settle
his
foundation
,
yet
woulde
not
Emanuell
desist
from
his
opinion
,
but
hauing
no
meanes
to
builde
it
of
stone
,
he
raised
it
of
woode
,
filling
it
with
earth
,
the
which
he
supplied
with
artillerie
,
and
many
other
things
necessarie
,
yet
coulde
he
hardly
furnish
it
with
water
,
for
that
his
caske
burnt
with
the
sunne
and
the
reuerberation
of
the
sands
,
(
which
is
vehement
in
those
partes
,
although
they
were
couered
Emanuel
d'Euora
being
then
Prouinciall
,
all
the
Religious
went
vnto
him
,
saying
;
That
he
was
not
iudicially
chosen
to
that
charge
,
and
therefore
he
shoulde
renounce
his
office
,
and
they
would
choose
another
according
to
the
Statutes
:
The
Frier
(
to
whom
this
seemed
of
harde
digestion
)
opposed
himselfe
to
their
demaund
,
with
many
reasons
,
and
multiplying
many
words
,
both
of
the
one
side
and
of
the
other
,
they
did
forceably
put
the
Prouinciall
prisoner
in
a
Seller
,
vsing
him
something
hardly
in
their
choler
:
The
kinsmen
to
the
Prouinciall
hearing
of
this
disorder
,
ranne
for
remedie
to
Alexander
Formento
then
Nuncio
for
his
Holinesse
in
that
Realme
,
who
vnderstanding
the
reasons
of
both
parties
(
although
the
Religious
protested
he
was
not
their
Iudge
)
yet
he
commaunded
the
Prouinciall
should
be
deliuered
,
and
restored
to
his
charge
,
citing
some
of
the
Religious
men
of
the
Monasterie
before
him
as
seditious
:
The
Friers
(
to
whome
this
sentence
was
signified
by
a
publike
Notarie
)
would
not
obey
;
So
as
the
kinsmen
of
the
Religious
prisoner
,
crauing
aide
from
the
secular
power
,
the
Gouernours
sent
the
officers
of
iustice
of
the
citie
of
Lisbone
to
the
Couent
,
with
three
Ensignes
of
soldiers
,
to
see
this
sentence
put
in
execution
by
force
,
who
being
come
to
Belem
,
the
Friers
shut
their
gates
,
leauing
the
Church
open
;
where
notwithstanding
the
grate
of
wood
which
shuts
vp
the
great
Chappell
and
the
Sepulchres
of
kings
was
close
,
they
went
into
the
quire
singing
their
Letanies
:
But
after
the
officers
of
iustice
had
knocked
a
while
at
the
Couent
gate
,
and
no
man
opening
it
,
entering
into
the
Church
they
burst
downe
the
grate
of
wood
,
so
as
the
soldiers
comming
into
the
Cloister
of
Friers
,
they
laide
hold
of
such
Religious
persons
as
they
met
,
with
small
respect
of
their
priestly
order
:
And
although
the
elders
came
with
their
Crosses
,
Buls
,
and
excommunications
,
it
nothing
preuailed
,
for
they
must
of
force
deliuer
the
Religious
man
,
and
restore
him
to
his
former
estate
,
the
which
they
did
,
protesting
they
had
vsed
violence
,
and
that
they
woulde
complaine
to
the
Apostolique
seate
.
The
other
case
was
that
Fernand
de
Diego
Salema
(
whome
Henry
had
deposed
)
Vereador
of
the
Chamber
,
which
is
the
highest
degree
of
magistrate
,
that
hath
charge
of
the
citie
;
he
was
at
noone
day
in
the
market
place
,
wounded
in
the
head
with
a
Curtelax
,
by
Anthony
Soarez
,
whereof
he
died
soone
after
:
the
which
the
Prior
had
caused
to
be
done
,
for
that
Pyna
in
his
office
,
had
not
onely
spoken
ill
against
him
,
but
also
laboured
to
draw
the
officers
,
and
all
the
Councell
of
the
Chamber
,
to
the
Catholique
Kings
deuotion
:
Anthonie
desired
to
reuenge
himselfe
in
this
manner
;
and
the
offender
(
who
knew
better
how
to
strike
then
to
flie
)
being
hurt
by
the
Sergeants
,
and
retired
into
a
Church
,
without
the
citie
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Iustice
,
and
after
some
daies
of
imprisonment
was
hanged
,
and
quartered
,
the
which
execution
was
done
with
trouble
and
feare
,
least
the
people
shoulde
deliuer
him
:
For
the
authoritie
of
the
Gouernours
declining
,
the
ministers
of
iustice
were
not
respected
:
And
for
that
they
knew
this
murther
was
committed
by
the
commaundement
of
Anthonie
,
the
people
were
inclined
to
saue
him
.
The
Religious
for
the
like
respect
(
alleaging
,
that
the
secular
power
could
not
iudge
him
being
taken
in
the
Church
)
came
running
likewise
to
the
place
of
execution
to
succour
him
:
And
had
not
Damain
D'
Aguiar
(
a
seuere
and
resolute
officer
)
had
the
charge
thereof
,
who
suddenly
put
this
sentence
in
execution
,
there
was
so
great
a
concourse
of
people
,
crying
,
and
of
religious
men
with
their
crosses
,
and
excommunications
,
that
the
offender
had
been
easily
rescued
.
These
disorders
displeased
the
louers
of
religion
,
and
quietnes
,
who
blaming
somewhat
the
Friers
,
for
not
suffering
their
Prouinciall
,
quietly
to
ende
the
terme
of
his
charge
,
yet
did
they
attribute
more
fault
vnto
the
gouernours
,
for
suffering
in
such
a
season
so
publike
and
rigorous
an
execution
,
against
the
religious
,
and
chiefly
vpon
a
Monasterie
seated
vpon
the
banks
of
Tagus
,
saying
,
that
if
for
no
other
reason
,
yet
shoulde
they
haue
forborne
,
in
respect
that
many
English
and
French
ships
anchored
there
,
whose
men
infected
with
heresie
,
would
reioyce
to
see
the
religious
in
the
hands
of
Sergeants
.
The
death
of
Pina
was
held
for
an
indiscreet
and
cruell
resolution
of
Anthony
,
for
being
but
a
matter
of
small
moment
,
to
be
reuenged
by
so
foule
an
example
,
vpon
an
olde
man
,
alawyer
,
and
of
meane
condition
,
he
had
thrust
himselfe
into
an
exigent
either
to
be
held
vnthankfull
in
suffering
of
Soarez
to
die
as
he
did
,
or
else
to
doe
violence
vnto
iustice
.
But
for
that
princes
hate
the
executioners
of
their
follies
,
for
in
their
life
doth
liue
the
remembrance
of
their
errors
;
euen
so
the
Prior
hated
this
man
,
after
the
offence
committed
,
neither
did
he
labour
to
saue
him
,
although
his
death
made
him
contemptible
to
the
people
.
The
said
prior
was
then
at
Almerin
,
laboring
the
cause
of
his
legitimation
,
&
solliciting
the
iudges
to
decide
the
same
,
who
excused
themselues
that
they
could
not
do
it
,
(
obseruing
the
lawes
of
the
realme
)
if
he
retired
not
himselfe
25.
miles
from
the
Court
,
that
in
so
doing
they
would
looke
into
the
cause
:
But
for
that
the
Duke
of
Bragance
and
the
Ambassadors
of
other
princes
were
there
present
,
he
would
not
depart
,
&
for
this
reason
the
matter
surceased
:
at
this
time
Emanuel
of
Portugall
,
who
remained
at
Belem
,
laboured
ambitiously
that
Iohn
Teglio
,
one
of
the
gouernours
,
his
brother
in
lawe
,
conformable
to
himself
in
opinion
,
(
principally
in
the
exclusion
of
Philip
,
)
should
be
sent
to
Belem
,
with
authoritie
from
the
other
gouernours
to
prouide
by
his
presence
for
all
things
necessarie
,
seeming
a
matter
hard
to
effect
at
Almeryn
:
The
other
gouernours
desirous
to
be
rid
of
his
companie
,
and
not
daring
to
contradict
any
thing
that
seemed
to
concerne
the
defence
,
gaue
him
authoritie
,
and
suffered
him
to
goe
to
Belem
:
There
he
consulted
with
Emanuel
,
and
receiuing
with
some
difficultie
,
the
money
borrowed
of
the
merchants
,
he
resolued
(
for
the
gathering
together
of
a
greater
summe
)
to
sell
the
iewels
of
the
Crowne
,
the
which
were
there
,
and
therefore
causing
them
to
be
brought
foorth
,
he
dealt
with
some
merchants
vpon
the
price
.
The
Duke
of
Ossuna
was
then
returned
into
Castill
,
leauing
Mora
in
Portugall
,
with
the
other
Ambassadours
that
were
Lawyers
,
who
vnderstanding
the
iewels
were
vpon
sale
,
the
saide
Mora
in
the
name
of
the
Catholique
King
,
required
the
said
gouernours
not
to
sell
them
,
as
appertaining
to
the
King
,
protesting
both
against
them
and
the
buiers
,
that
they
should
be
bounde
to
restore
the
price
at
their
owne
charge
,
so
as
they
found
not
any
that
woulde
deale
with
them
.
Philip
being
at
Merrida
as
it
was
saide
,
hauing
by
a
long
protestation
required
the
gouernors
to
deliuer
him
the
possession
of
the
Realme
:
The
Bishop
of
Coimbra
and
Emanuel
de
Melo
returned
The
Catholique
King
came
to
Badagios
the
20.
of
May
,
where
the
Portugall
Ambassadours
laboured
to
perswade
him
,
making
suite
,
that
before
the
taking
of
armes
he
should
admit
an
assemblie
to
the
estates
,
but
they
were
no
more
admitted
to
audience
;
the
king
resolued
to
send
his
answere
vnto
the
gouernors
,
and
to
publish
it
throughout
the
whole
realme
in
the
name
of
his
Councell
,
the
which
he
did
as
followeth
:
That
experience
had
taught
that
by
two
examples
of
the
estates
last
held
at
Lisbone
,
and
at
Almerin
,
they
wrought
no
good
effect
,
in
fauour
of
the
apparant
right
of
his
Maiestie
,
but
in
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
they
had
still
laboured
to
trouble
it
,
seeking
lets
,
and
delaies
,
which
might
haue
bred
the
losse
thereof
,
and
therefore
it
seemed
a
treble
error
to
attend
againe
a
new
assemblie
of
these
estates
:
That
they
haue
no
reason
to
complaine
that
his
Maiestie
had
giuen
them
too
short
a
time
to
resolue
,
accounting
from
the
day
of
the
receipt
of
his
letters
the
xiij
.
of
March
,
(
by
the
which
he
required
them
to
sweare
him
)
saying
they
made
no
good
computation
,
if
they
supposed
he
were
dispossessed
of
the
realme
,
but
from
the
time
that
he
demaunded
it
,
appertaining
vnto
him
from
the
hower
of
King
Henries
death
:
but
that
his
Maiestie
had
expressely
contained
himselfe
a
moneth
and
a
halfe
without
making
of
any
motion
,
to
the
ende
they
should
not
loose
the
thanks
,
by
calling
him
to
the
succession
whom
God
had
called
;
and
might
haue
leisure
amongst
themselues
to
make
cleere
this
bond
by
which
they
were
tied
,
and
giue
satisfaction
,
making
the
pretendents
capable
of
reason
,
to
the
ende
they
should
not
hinder
the
publike
quiet
,
and
that
they
might
be
intercessors
for
them
and
for
the
realme
,
which
course
the
king
himselfe
had
taught
them
:
That
their
excuse
might
be
taken
in
two
senses
,
saying
,
they
coulde
not
receiue
his
Maiestie
but
in
a
generall
assemblie
of
estates
,
their
meaning
is
,
either
that
they
cannot
doe
it
by
right
,
or
that
they
may
not
doe
it
,
for
that
they
dare
not
:
In
the
first
case
they
are
deceiued
,
for
there
needes
no
assemblie
of
estates
,
when
a
king
makes
his
entrie
vnto
the
realme
,
although
he
succeede
not
to
his
father
,
but
to
his
kinseman
;
neither
were
they
necessarie
when
as
Henry
succeeded
to
his
nephew
.
In
the
other
case
that
they
cannot
doe
it
,
because
they
dare
not
;
the
excuse
is
good
,
but
not
to
binde
the
king
,
neither
in
iustice
,
nor
conscience
,
to
desist
from
taking
the
possession
of
his
goods
,
if
the
delaies
make
the
meanes
difficult
.
That
this
deceit
should
grow
from
the
opinion
they
haue
conceiued
,
that
in
the
end
,
all
that
they
can
doe
for
his
Maiestie
,
is
to
consigne
him
the
realme
by
accord
and
composition
;
not
remembring
that
he
receiued
it
not
from
their
hands
,
but
from
God
and
by
his
owne
right
,
so
as
these
words
of
capitulations
,
transactions
,
and
accords
be
neither
proper
,
nor
fit
;
for
if
they
looke
vnto
the
preseruation
of
their
statutes
,
and
priuileges
,
they
should
not
be
called
accords
,
but
bonds
,
the
which
his
Maiestie
must
accomplish
,
as
lawfull
king
of
Portugall
:
And
if
they
referre
it
to
that
which
is
newly
to
be
graunted
them
,
much
lesse
doe
they
deserue
that
name
,
but
rather
of
the
liberalitie
,
greatnes
,
and
meere
grace
,
whereunto
his
Maiestie
,
for
the
bountie
and
loue
he
beareth
them
will
binde
himselfe
,
with
all
the
assurance
they
can
demaund
,
so
as
the
estates
were
necessarie
,
when
as
the
realme
might
dispute
vpon
these
graces
,
and
choose
another
king
whom
they
pleased
;
but
hauing
no
authoritie
,
but
to
intreate
for
the
augmentation
of
these
fauours
,
the
estates
had
nothing
to
doe
with
his
entrie
:
That
they
deliuered
all
these
things
onely
to
make
plaine
the
matter
,
with
the
rigour
of
truth
,
without
any
meaning
of
his
Maiestie
,
to
refuse
such
graces
,
as
had
beene
offered
on
his
behalfe
,
or
to
giue
the
assurance
they
should
require
for
the
accomplishment
thereof
;
neither
doth
he
stande
vpon
the
meanes
,
termes
,
or
words
which
shall
be
requisite
,
to
giue
full
contentment
to
the
realme
,
although
they
be
in
effect
the
same
with
capitulations
and
accords
:
That
as
the
inconueniencie
they
alleage
wants
substance
and
reason
,
so
those
which
are
presented
in
his
Maiesties
name
were
so
precise
and
necessarie
,
as
they
admitted
no
more
delay
,
although
that
he
desired
to
satisfie
their
demaunds
,
as
he
alwaies
sought
to
doe
by
effect
in
any
thing
he
could
.
That
it
is
apparant
,
the
armie
now
marching
and
approching
so
neare
,
it
cannot
turne
head
,
nor
entertaine
it selfe
,
for
that
the
victuals
in
the
countrey
are
consumed
,
and
that
which
they
haue
in
store
would
be
spoiled
;
besides
it
is
a
dangerous
matter
to
entertaine
an
armie
obedient
so
long
time
at
sea
,
and
therefore
were
most
reasonable
to
discharge
them
of
this
burthen
:
That
although
his
Maiestie
be
easily
persuaded
that
the
greatest
part
of
those
which
require
him
to
stay
,
doe
it
with
a
good
and
sincere
intention
,
yet
can
they
not
denie
but
another
sort
of
people
desire
and
labour
to
hinder
him
by
the
accidents
that
may
happen
,
and
to
cause
him
to
loose
the
opportunitie
,
wherein
he
might
imploy
his
galleys
vpon
the
coast
of
Portugall
,
knowing
the
season
for
vessels
that
goe
with
oares
to
bee
quickly
past
:
That
since
his
Maiestie
came
from
Madrill
,
he
hath
sought
all
possible
delaies
,
hauing
(
as
they
know
)
spent
three
monethes
in
his
voyage
,
to
the
end
they
should
want
no
time
,
to
vnderstand
,
agree
,
and
accommodate
themselues
;
but
although
the
time
had
beene
continued
a
whole
yeere
,
it
is
apparant
the
businesse
had
beene
nothing
aduaunced
,
hauing
spent
so
many
daies
in
superfluous
replyings
,
during
which
they
might
haue
assembled
their
estates
,
and
forgotten
them
:
And
whereas
on
the
one
side
they
offer
to
holde
them
with
breuitie
,
on
the
other
side
(
being
now
the
moneth
of
Iune
)
his
Maiestie
vnderstandeth
,
that
neither
the
Prelates
,
the
Nobilitie
,
much
lesse
the
Deputies
of
townes
are
arriued
,
and
that
the
elections
are
not
yet
made
in
many
cities
,
hauing
intelligence
that
they
delay
them
by
cunning
and
subornations
;
whereby
it
is
apparant
,
that
these
estates
would
rather
breede
a
confusion
,
then
any
good
effect
:
And
although
the
small
fruit
they
may
hope
for
hereby
,
be
euident
;
yet
doe
they
not
beleeue
his
Maiestie
will
hinder
them
vntill
his
entrie
into
the
realme
;
but
being
entred
,
hee
will
ordaine
that
which
shall
seeme
fit
for
the
seruice
of
God
,
of
himselfe
,
and
of
the
generall
good
of
this
crowne
,
bee
it
by
meanes
of
the
estates
or
otherwise
,
seeking
alwaies
the
most
profitable
,
for
the
naturall
subiects
of
the
same
realme
:
That
his
Maiestie
cannot
(
although
he
should
shut
his
eies
)
rest
fully
assured
of
their
propositions
,
seeing
his
good
subiects
in
these
realmes
,
oppressed
and
afflicted
,
vnder
colour
of
an
vniust
resistance
,
which
they
cal
defence
,
and
those
onely
persecuted
,
and
ill
intreated
,
which
follow
his
partie
,
and
acknowledge
the
truth
of
his
Title
,
whereas
contrariwise
those
which
are
passionate
and
slanderous
perturbers
of
the
peace
,
good
and
publique
quiet
,
are
fauoured
:
That
to
conclude
,
his
Maiestie
would
haue
their
workes
conformable
to
their
wordes
,
for
otherwise
they
cannot
blame
him
,
if
he
proceede
cunningly
:
And
that
they
may
vnderstand
with
how
great
reason
he
distrusteth
their
delaies
,
he
did
signifie
vnto
them
,
that
he
had
certaine
and
late
aduise
from
many
prouinces
,
that
at
the
same
time
when
as
they
intreated
him
with
faire
words
to
stay
and
attend
,
they
did
with
great
instance
demaund
succours
from
other
nations
,
making
secret
practises
most
hurtfull
to
the
good
of
the
Church
,
and
the
peace
of
all
Christendome
,
although
God
would
not
suffer
them
to
trouble
it
:
That
although
with
the
helpe
of
God
his
Maiestie
would
soone
enter
into
Portugall
with
mightie
forces
,
yet
should
they
not
beleeue
that
he
came
to
make
warre
against
them
,
but
would
labour
all
he
could
that
none
should
receiue
hurt
,
but
such
as
did
oppose
themselues
obstinately
to
his
iust
possession
,
hoping
they
would
not
any
waies
hinder
him
,
but
would
willingly
make
easie
all
difficulties
,
to
the
end
that
by
their
good
succours
,
his
Maiestie
might
this
sommer
turne
his
force
against
infidels
.
Iohn
Gonzalez
de
Camera
,
Earle
of
Caglietta
,
died
of
the
plague
at
Almeryn
,
so
as
the
Gouernors
tooke
this
occasion
to
depart
from
thence
,
and
went
to
Settuual
,
with
the
Duke
of
Bragance
,
the
Agents
of
the
Catholique
King
,
and
others
of
their
faction
;
for
hauing
created
captaines
,
&
placed
a
garrison
,
they
commanded
the
gates
to
be
guarded
.
The
Catholique
King
hauing
assembled
his
armie
neere
to
Badagios
,
&
receiued
aduertisement
that
his
nauie
was
at
Saint
Marie
porte
,
ready
to
set
saile
,
before
they
should
enter
into
Portugall
,
not
yet
well
satisfied
with
the
diligence
he
had
vsed
(
as
it
is
saide
)
with
many
Diuines
;
desired
to
consult
againe
in
the
Vniuersitie
of
Alcala
,
where
the
profession
of
Diuinitie
flourisheth
most
in
those
realmes
,
vpon
his
entrie
in
armes
into
the
realme
,
and
the
proposition
made
by
the
Portugall
Embassadors
:
And
to
that
effect
hauing
assembled
all
the
doctors
,
being
in
number
To
the
first
they
answered
,
that
the
King
was
not
bound
in
conscience
,
to
submit
himselfe
to
any
Iustice
or
arbitrement
,
seeing
that
he
had
of
himseife
priuate
authoritie
to
adiudge
vnto
himselfe
those
realmes
,
and
to
take
possession
:
They
excluded
(
especially
from
this
authoritie
of
iudging
,
)
all
Princes
,
and
such
as
might
pretend
to
take
any
knowledge
thereof
.
And
first
humblie
saluting
the
Pope
,
and
the
Apostolike
sea
,
they
denied
,
that
this
iurisdiction
did
appertaine
vnto
him
,
the
cause
being
meerelie
temporall
,
and
nothing
concurring
where
by
his
holines
should
vse
that
indirect
authoritie
which
he
hath
in
temporall
causes
,
so
farre
foorth
as
they
concerne
the
spirituall
good
:
They
shewed
he
was
not
bounde
to
the
censure
of
the
Emperour
,
for
that
the
Kings
of
Spaine
were
soueraignes
,
not
acknowledging
the
Emperour
in
any
thing
,
and
much
lesse
to
any
other
King
.
They
prooued
he
was
not
subiect
to
the
common-wealth
,
nor
the
realmes
of
Portugul
,
saying
,
That
when
as
common
wealthes
doe
choose
their
first
King
vpon
condition
to
obey
him
and
his
successors
,
they
remaine
subiect
vnto
him
to
whom
they
haue
transferred
their
authoritie
,
no
iurisdiction
remaining
in
them
,
either
to
iudge
the
realme
,
or
the
true
successor
,
seeing
in
the
first
election
,
all
the
true
successors
were
chosen
:
Being
therefore
most
apparant
there
is
a
true
successour
;
it
followeth
that
the
common
wealth
of
Portugall
hath
no
iurisdiction
to
iudge
of
him
that
doth
truely
succeede
,
and
that
the
King
hath
as
great
a
warrant
not
to
be
subiect
to
the
censure
of
this
common
wealth
,
as
he
hath
to
be
true
successour
.
And
as
touching
the
eleuen
persons
of
the
fower
and
twentie
which
King
Henry
had
named
;
they
saide
that
Henry
himselfe
coulde
not
be
iudge
of
him
that
did
succeede
after
him
,
for
that
after
his
death
the
office
of
administring
iustice
was
expired
,
and
all
his
authoritie
and
iurisdiction
past
vnto
his
lawfull
successor
.
Against
arbitrators
they
spake
little
,
onely
that
the
bond
of
compremise
had
no
place
,
when
as
the
equitie
of
the
cause
was
not
doubtfull
,
as
it
was
supposed
.
They
answered
them
which
saide
,
that
the
King
had
no
interest
to
the
realme
of
Portugall
as
King
of
Castill
,
but
as
kinseman
to
King
Henry
;
by
reason
whereof
,
he
coulde
not
in
this
case
challenge
the
preheminence
he
hath
as
King
of
Castill
,
saying
,
that
this
imaginarie
diuision
cannot
bee
made
in
the
person
of
the
King
,
for
it
is
so
annexed
to
the
dignitie
royall
,
that
his
person
cannot
be
wronged
,
but
the
dignitie
woulde
suffer
.
And
seeing
the
Prince
may
lawfully
make
war
vpon
an
other
Realme
,
for
iniuries
done
to
his
brothers
and
friends
confederats
,
with
greater
reason
may
he
do
it
,
in
taking
possession
of
a
Realme
which
appertaines
lawfully
vnto
himselfe
.
They
made
answer
to
such
as
said
,
that
(
obseruing
the
ciuill
&
canon
law
)
a
matter
litigious
,
should
be
iudged
where
it
happeneth
,
and
therfore
this
shoulde
bee
decided
in
Portugall
,
saying
,
that
these
decisions
speake
of
particular
persons
,
who
haue
their
superiour
Iudges
,
and
not
of
soueraigne
Princes
and
their
dependancies
.
To
the
seconde
article
,
they
answered
with
more
reasons
then
vnto
the
first
,
saying
,
the
King
was
not
bound
to
any
thing
but
to
signifie
vnto
the
Gouernours
his
Title
and
certaine
interest
to
the
Crowne
,
and
if
notwithstanding
this
demonstration
,
they
should
make
resistance
,
then
the
King
by
his
owne
authoritie
might
take
possession
of
the
Realme
,
(
vsing
if
neede
required
)
force
of
armes
,
for
that
in
this
action
it
can
not
bee
termed
force
,
but
a
naturall
defence
of
the
Realme
which
is
his
owne
,
and
a
iust
punishment
of
Rebels
.
To
the
third
,
they
said
that
this
oath
could
not
binde
them
that
had
vndertaken
to
obserue
it
,
seeing
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
neither
in
Portugall
nor
else
where
,
any
iudge
may
determine
this
cause
with
the
King
.
Moreouer
,
that
this
oath
is
to
the
preiudice
of
his
prerogatiue
royall
,
and
as
this
oath
did
not
binde
such
as
had
taken
it
,
so
coulde
it
not
excuse
them
from
the
bonde
by
the
which
they
were
tied
to
receiue
him
for
King
;
and
that
the
allegations
of
the
pretendents
,
and
their
offer
to
stand
to
iudgement
did
not
binde
the
King
The
Catholique
King
,
hauing
viewed
these
reasons
,
resolued
to
stay
no
longer
from
taking
possession
of
the
Realme
,
and
therefore
he
caused
his
whole
Armie
to
march
to
Cantigliana
three
miles
from
Badagios
,
there
to
passe
into
Portugall
,
where
hee
himselfe
with
the
Queene
woulde
see
it
lodged
;
for
which
effect
he
commaunded
a
scaffold
to
be
made
in
open
field
,
where
being
mounted
,
he
set
downe
all
the
orders
,
directed
for
that
neither
industrie
,
nor
fortune
be
sufficient
warrants
for
the
safety
of
Princes
,
who
ought
not
to
ground
their
resolutions
vpon
an
others
weakenes
,
but
vpon
their
owne
proper
forces
.
Whilest
that
matters
in
Castill
stoode
on
these
termes
,
and
that
the
Portugals
grew
daily
more
arrogant
and
confused
,
it
was
apparant
with
small
insight
how
this
realme
ranne
headlong
into
ruine
:
Iohn
Teglio
was
at
Lisbone
,
preparing
for
defence
,
with
whom
they
had
no
good
intelligence
:
They
desired
to
content
all
men
,
yet
feared
the
peoples
furie
;
they
laboured
much
and
prouided
for
nothing
.
The
cities
cried
for
armes
to
defend
themselues
,
or
to
haue
permission
to
yeeld
;
they
answered
in
generall
tearmes
without
any
effect
;
they
receiued
letters
from
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
who
accused
them
of
crueltie
,
saying
,
they
obserued
not
the
custome
of
all
nations
,
which
is
,
that
when
an
armie
enters
master
of
the
field
,
they
commaund
all
places
which
cannot
defend
themselues
,
to
yeeld
,
to
the
end
they
may
auoide
the
violent
course
of
warre
,
to
slaie
all
such
as
make
resistance
,
whereas
not
vsing
of
this
rigour
they
shall
be
forced
to
bring
the
cannon
before
euerie
cottage
,
and
make
the
warre
perpetuall
,
&
yet
this
letter
neuer
induced
them
to
set
a
resolute
order
to
any
towne
.
They
were
wel
resolued
to
giue
the
realme
to
the
Catholique
King
,
yet
coulde
they
not
conclude
for
the
effecting
thereof
.
They
feared
in
a
manner
to
be
stoned
if
they
discouered
this
intention
,
and
therefore
they
woulde
not
hazard
themselues
,
loosing
daily
all
hope
to
bring
the
matter
to
that
passe
,
that
the
King
should
acknowledge
the
crowne
from
them
as
they
pretended
:
Besides
the
King
being
wholie
of
an
other
minde
,
they
knew
not
what
they
could
do
,
if
they
had
would
.
The
people
(
who
flatter
themselues
much
and
endure
little
)
supposed
the
defence
was
easie
,
euery
man
shewed
himselfe
a
lion
,
for
the
defence
of
his
owne
house
▪
yet
woulde
they
not
go
armed
to
fielde
.
Those
of
the
house
of
Portugall
,
and
the
other
aduersaries
to
the
Catholique
King
,
were
in
no
lesse
confusion
then
the
Gouenours
;
for
hauing
beene
obstinate
in
their
opinions
,
they
found
they
had
mooued
the
indignation
of
Philip
against
them
without
profite
:
And
although
they
were
more
confident
in
the
defence
then
they
ought
to
be
,
yet
did
they
feare
the
kings
protestations
,
by
the
which
demaunding
possession
of
the
realme
,
he
threatned
such
as
should
withstand
him
▪
The
Agents
of
the
Catholique
King
laboured
to
suborne
those
as
they
had
the
rest
,
yet
it
preuailed
not
,
for
being
in
the
beginning
obstinate
,
confident
in
the
midst
,
and
distrustfull
in
the
end
to
obtaine
pardone
,
they
woulde
neuer
agree
:
yet
left
they
not
to
hope
,
that
the
more
they
proceeded
in
the
defence
,
the
better
they
shoulde
let
the
King
vnderstand
their
forces
,
and
might
compound
with
greater
aduantage
:
And
for
that
the
warres
continued
,
the
Gouernors
supposed
,
that
in
this
forte
the
King
shoulde
acknowledge
the
crowne
from
them
:
But
he
being
well
enfourmed
of
all
these
matters
,
and
hauing
treated
with
many
frontier
townes
of
Portugall
to
yeeld
,
hauing
imparted
vnto
them
the
equitie
of
his
cause
,
by
ample
allegations
,
entreating
them
not
to
be
the
cause
of
the
ruine
of
the
realme
,
hauing
caused
Peter
de
Velasco
,
soueraigne
George
Passano
,
and
Iohn
Rodrigo
Passano
brothers
,
followed
by
many
Citizens
,
whom
they
call
Esquires
:
On
the
other
side
was
Anthony
de
Melo
captaine
of
the
citie
,
whose
opinion
was
followed
by
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nobilitie
,
but
in
farre
lesse
nnmber
then
the
rest
,
whereas
euery
man
spake
his
minde
openly
.
Diego
de
Meneses
had
beene
there
a
little
before
to
fortifie
the
citie
,
and
seeking
to
enlarge
their
ditches
,
he
found
it
a
matter
of
some
difficultie
,
so
as
he
departed
without
effecting
any
thing
,
saying
,
that
he
would
returne
with
armes
,
which
the
Gouernours
shoulde
sende
;
whereof
failing
,
the
Citizens
knew
well
they
coulde
not
resist
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
King
had
long
before
prepared
their
mindes
by
the
meanes
of
Frier
Vincent
of
Fonseca
,
a
preaching
Frier
,
kinseman
to
the
Passani
,
a
noble
familie
,
and
well
followed
,
enclined
from
the
beginning
with
al
their
followers
to
the
deuotion
of
Philip
:
he
vsed
all
meanes
to
drawe
the
rest
vnto
him
;
yet
the
day
of
Th'
annunciation
of
the
blessed
Virgin
,
this
religious
man
preaching
,
labouring
to
perswade
the
people
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
they
did
not
willingly
heare
him
:
So
as
now
when
he
sought
to
take
possession
thereof
,
hauing
dispatched
many
messengers
to
the
Bishop
,
and
Anthony
de
Melo
,
in
the
ende
he
sent
Peter
de
Velasco
with
letters
to
the
principall
of
the
towne
,
and
procuration
to
receiue
this
citie
to
his
obedience
.
Being
arriued
at
Eluas
the
xvij
.
of
Iune
,
with
eighteene
men
vnarmed
,
although
the
gates
were
shut
by
reason
of
the
infection
,
yet
was
he
presently
let
in
by
the
iudge
of
the
towne
,
and
going
to
the
church
of
pittie
,
he
caused
the
Bishop
,
the
Magistrate
of
the
chamber
,
and
the
Nobilitie
to
be
assembled
,
to
whom
he
deliuered
the
letters
which
the
Anthony
de
la
Cerda
,
Prior
of
the
Monasterie
of
Saint
Dominick
shoulde
receiue
the
letters
for
the
Nobilitie
,
and
bring
them
to
the
cathedrall
church
;
so
as
all
letters
being
read
,
Melo
and
the
Magistrate
(
who
preceaded
the
rest
)
demaunded
eight
daies
libertie
to
consult
,
and
to
giue
their
answere
,
intending
in
the
meane
time
to
sende
to
the
Gouernours
:
the
which
Velasco
would
not
graunt
,
but
saide
vnto
them
,
that
he
woulde
presently
returne
,
wishing
them
to
aduise
,
and
not
to
cause
the
armie
which
his
Maiestie
had
so
neere
to
march
to
their
losse
:
yet
they
sent
Gaspar
de
Britto
to
Stremos
,
where
Diego
de
Meneses
generall
of
that
prouince
remained
,
to
aduertise
him
of
what
had
passed
,
remaining
thus
in
suspence
vntill
the
next
day
.
When
as
the
Passani
enformed
of
Melos
intention
,
contrarie
to
their
will
and
authoritie
,
resolued
to
kill
him
,
if
he
refused
to
yeeld
,
and
had
alreadie
incensed
the
people
against
him
,
causing
many
to
giue
out
publikely
,
that
they
woulde
be
Castillians
:
Velasco
went
after
to
the
castell
to
perswade
Melo
in
priuate
,
to
make
the
matter
more
easie
,
and
not
to
shewe
himselfe
(
without
reason
)
enimie
to
the
King
:
But
it
was
in
vaine
,
for
he
saide
,
that
he
had
receiued
this
place
from
the
Gouernors
,
and
that
he
woulde
not
yeelde
it
to
any
man
without
their
commandement
:
If
it
were
adiudged
to
appertaine
vnto
the
King
,
he
woulde
presently
yeelde
.
Standing
vpon
these
tearmes
,
there
appeared
by
the
commandement
of
Velasco
about
the
towne
ditches
,
neere
sixe
hundreth
horse
armed
,
who
seased
vpon
the
wels
and
conduits
of
water
,
which
serued
the
inhabitants
for
their
watering
,
putting
the
Portugals
into
great
feare
;
so
as
nowe
the
women
began
to
crie
,
and
to
curse
Melo
,
and
all
those
that
woulde
not
yeeld
obedience
vnto
the
king
.
Some
yoong
men
induced
by
Philips
partisans
,
seeing
into
what
danger
the
captaine
had
brought
the
safety
of
the
citie
,
resolued
to
kill
him
:
and
going
to
the
Cathedrall
church
where
they
were
all
assembled
,
they
attended
at
the
doore
to
effect
it
when
he
shoulde
come
foorth
;
but
discoursing
with
the
Bishop
who
perswaded
him
,
ignorant
of
the
danger
wherein
he
was
,
a
nephew
of
his
named
likewise
Anthony
de
Melo
,
vnderstanding
in
the
castell
in
what
danger
his
grandfather
was
,
came
foorth
with
certaine
Harguebusiers
to
his
succour
,
and
came
in
time
before
he
was
yet
issued
out
of
the
church
:
Old
Anthony
,
seeing
this
yoong
man
enter
armed
,
was
amazed
,
not
knowing
the
cause
,
but
vnderstanding
it
afterwards
,
and
withall
the
hazard
whereunto
he
was
brought
by
such
as
did
watch
for
him
,
he
sent
to
Velasco
that
he
shoulde
compound
with
the
magistrate
,
that
as
for
him
he
was
content
to
yeeld
obedience
to
king
Philip
,
by
meanes
whereof
all
was
pacified
,
for
the
Magistrate
had
alreadie
yeelded
:
At
the
taking
of
their
oathes
the
Citizens
(
ill
aduised
)
required
Velasco
that
in
the
Kings
name
,
hee
shoulde
graunt
vnto
the
citie
many
priuileges
and
exemptions
of
customes
and
impostes
,
throughout
the
realme
,
with
many
other
things
of
importance
:
And
hee
liberall
of
that
which
he
could
not
giue
,
graunted
all
that
was
demaunded
,
but
these
promises
were
not
obserued
by
the
King
,
saying
(
as
it
was
true
indeed
)
that
Velasco
had
exceeded
his
commission
.
These
things
ended
,
they
were
aduertised
that
Gaspar
de
Britto
whom
the
citie
had
sent
to
Diego
de
Meneses
was
returning
with
three
hundred
men
,
horse
and
foote
,
ill
appointed
,
to
guard
this
place
;
to
whom
they
presently
sent
word
that
he
should
turne
back
,
and
hauing
discouered
the
Castillian
horse
of
himselfe
,
he
fled
with
al
his
troupes
.
The
day
following
(
the
vsuall
ceremonies
perfourmed
)
in
proclaiming
a
newe
King
,
Velasco
returned
,
hauing
staied
there
but
three
daies
:
The
principall
of
Eluas
went
after
to
Badagios
to
kisse
the
Kings
hande
,
of
whom
they
had
better
reception
then
he
is
accustomed
to
giue
vnto
such
people
,
sending
Garcia
de
Cardenas
nephewe
to
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
to
the
citie
,
to
thanke
the
Citizens
for
their
good
wils
.
Eluas
being
reduced
,
Peter
Velasco
for
the
same
intent
tooke
his
Nugno
Aluares
,
sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Tentuguell
,
being
captaine
of
the
place
,
shoulde
depart
,
the
which
he
easily
obtained
:
for
the
Citizens
who
had
their
affections
enclined
to
the
Catholique
King
,
were
resolued
to
yeelde
vnto
him
,
hauing
entreated
the
King
that
it
woulde
please
him
not
to
make
this
place
the
first
whereof
he
shoulde
take
possession
,
seeing
that
he
had
woone
their
harts
,
desiring
rather
to
deserue
lesse
by
obtaining
late
,
then
to
be
accused
of
inconstancie
by
hastening
much
:
For
this
cause
they
not
onelie
thrust
foorth
Nugno
Aluarez
,
but
also
Diego
de
Sosa
,
a
knight
of
the
order
of
Saint
Iohn
,
who
had
succeeded
in
his
place
.
The
newes
of
all
this
and
of
the
successe
of
Eluas
came
presently
to
Saint
Arem
,
whereas
Anthony
remained
,
labouring
with
the
people
to
be
proclaimed
King
:
He
was
alwaies
impatient
in
his
pretention
,
notwithstanding
the
persecutions
that
king
Henry
inflicted
vpon
him
,
labouring
still
by
all
meanes
possible
to
aspire
to
the
crowne
,
intreating
,
threatning
,
and
suborning
.
He
treated
by
his
Agents
with
the
Catholique
King
,
in
diuers
manners
:
Sometimes
he
seemed
iealous
of
the
Duke
of
Bragance
,
and
would
ioine
with
the
King
against
him
:
Sometimes
he
treated
to
resigne
his
interest
to
Philip
,
if
he
would
make
him
a
good
composition
,
carrying
himselfe
as
his
hopes
increased
or
diminished
:
So
as
it
hapned
vnto
such
as
mannaged
his
affaires
with
the
king
,
when
they
found
themselues
to
haue
concluded
a
matter
,
they
found
their
authoritie
reuoked
.
The
King
in
the
end
,
caused
Christopher
de
Mora
to
talke
with
him
,
and
to
make
offer
of
all
he
should
demaund
,
for
the
great
loue
he
bare
vnto
him
,
without
naming
either
summe
or
any
thing
else
whatsoeuer
,
but
for
that
he
hated
Mora
,
he
would
not
by
his
meanes
treate
of
this
matter
of
agreement
.
Notwithstanding
when
as
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
deliuered
vnto
the
Gouernors
a
copie
of
the
kings
Anthony
Barachio
an
impudent
fellow
,
(
holding
a
handkerchiefe
vpon
the
point
of
his
sword
)
proclaimed
Anthony
King
,
being
followed
with
great
noise
,
and
acclamations
almost
of
all
the
companie
,
who
to
assure
themselues
of
such
as
were
not
of
that
faction
,
or
to
shew
a
certaine
valour
drewe
their
swordes
:
At
that
time
Anthony
faining
a
certaine
modestie
,
or
thrust
forwarde
by
his
owne
irresolution
,
cried
no
,
no
,
and
stept
forward
as
it
were
to
stay
the
people
.
Peter
Coutigno
,
captaine
of
that
place
with
choler
woulde
haue
stopt
their
cries
,
saying
that
the
Prior
desired
not
to
be
called
king
;
but
this
preuailed
nothing
,
for
Baracchio
bending
his
pistol
against
the
captaine
,
put
him
to
silence
;
by
reason
whereof
he
departed
.
Anthony
whether
it
were
for
feare
to
see
so
many
naked
weapons
about
him
,
or
that
raised
by
such
a
meanes
to
that
dignitie
,
bringes
feare
with
it
,
he
was
amased
and
trembled
,
giuing
notable
signes
to
his
followers
,
who
helping
him
to
horse
at
the
first
steppe
he
stumbled
and
almost
fell
,
in
signe
of
presaging
ill
.
All
the
Nobilitie
that
was
present
followed
him
on
foote
,
bare
headed
as
King
:
And
although
a
great
part
of
the
people
were
vnaduisedly
come
thither
,
yet
all
followed
him
:
From
thence
the
Prior
went
to
the
church
,
and
from
the
church
to
the
house
of
the
Magistrate
,
where
finding
the
gates
shut
,
he
brake
them
open
,
and
was
there
solemnly
confirmed
King
,
with
ordinarie
actes
and
writings
,
the
which
were
signed
by
all
the
Gentlemen
Portugals
that
were
present
,
and
Emanuel
de
Costa
Borges
with
a
standerd
in
his
hande
,
pronounced
with
a
loude
voice
these
wordes
,
Reale
,
Reale
,
as
their
custome
is
:
Being
then
returned
to
his
lodging
,
he
prepared
to
go
to
Lisbone
,
there
to
be
proclaimed
King
,
as
the
principall
place
of
the
realme
.
In
the
meane
time
Velasco
was
come
to
Oliuenza
,
where
entering
without
stay
by
night
the
xix
.
of
Iune
,
he
was
lodged
by
Diego
de
Vasconcellos
at
the
request
of
the
Passani
of
Eluas
,
and
hauing
the
day
following
,
requested
the
magistrate
,
and
the
Nobilitie
,
to
assemble
themselues
in
the
Church
of
Pitie
,
there
to
receiue
certaine
letters
from
the
king
,
being
all
assembled
,
he
deliuered
them
;
the
which
were
publikely
read
,
finding
them
full
of
curtesies
:
The
conclusion
was
to
sweare
him
king
;
Velasco
pressed
them
to
answere
briefly
.
But
as
of
light
occasions
sometimes
grow
important
matters
,
so
did
it
here
,
for
the
Nobilitie
of
this
place
being
diuided
into
two
contrarie
factions
;
the
one
was
called
Loby
and
Gama
,
the
other
Matt
s
;
it
chaunced
that
the
letters
which
the
king
had
written
vnto
the
Nobilitie
,
were
by
meere
fortune
first
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
the
Loby
,
whereof
the
contrarie
faction
made
a
sinister
construction
,
and
the
rather
for
that
Velasco
was
lodged
in
the
house
of
one
of
that
faction
:
They
resolued
to
contradict
all
,
their
aduersaries
should
propound
:
And
for
as
much
as
at
that
instant
Marke
Anthonie
Iustinian
a
gentleman
of
Genoa
,
friend
vnto
Velasco
,
and
kinseman
to
the
L●by
,
aduised
him
to
leaue
his
lodging
,
and
to
talke
to
the
people
in
the
streetes
,
winning
them
with
faire
words
,
the
which
hauing
effected
,
and
gathering
a
great
multitude
about
him
,
hee
made
vnto
them
a
long
discourse
,
shewing
the
profit
they
should
receiue
,
in
yeelding
obedience
vnto
the
king
,
and
the
hurt
in
following
the
opinion
of
the
magistrate
,
seeing
there
was
a
mightie
armie
so
neare
them
,
wherewith
the
people
who
were
easily
changed
seemed
content
,
and
following
him
to
the
Church
of
the
holie
At
this
time
Anthony
was
gone
from
Saint
Arem
to
Lisbone
:
the
Gouernors
seeing
that
succeed
which
they
had
long
foretolde
,
did
fortifie
at
Settuual
,
with
the
Duke
of
Bragance
,
and
the
Embassadors
Peter
de
Cugna
,
captaine
thereof
,
and
Iohn
Teglio
,
who
as
is
said
,
was
at
Belem
with
their
procuration
,
woulde
prouide
for
it
,
as
they
had
commanded
them
,
and
had
sent
two
officers
of
Iustice
,
to
perswade
the
Citizens
to
make
resistance
:
But
the
said
Teglio
(
who
it
may
be
with
greater
zeale
then
iudgement
)
was
one
of
those
that
woulde
haue
the
cause
determined
,
vnderstanding
that
Anthony
was
proclaimed
king
,
was
greatly
discontented
,
for
that
of
force
hee
must
leaue
the
gouernment
,
and
make
his
peace
with
King
Philip
,
with
greater
difficultie
,
if
he
shoulde
now
seeke
it
:
Besides
that
,
Anthony
did
not
acknowledge
the
crowne
from
him
,
and
therefore
greatly
mooued
,
seeming
also
vnto
him
,
that
as
Gouernour
he
did
wrong
his
companions
,
(
they
being
at
Settuual
and
he
at
Belem
)
to
suffer
the
Prior
so
easily
to
become
Lord
of
Lisbone
without
blowes
;
he
treated
touching
the
defence
thereof
,
being
perswaded
thereunto
by
the
Magistrate
,
who
requested
him
to
enter
the
citie
to
that
end
,
protesting
that
if
the
Prior
tooke
possession
it
shoulde
not
be
their
fault
,
which
coulde
not
hinder
it
,
but
his
who
could
and
would
not
:
By
meanes
whereof
,
although
but
coldly
,
he
assembled
many
companies
of
peasants
thereabouts
,
the
which
he
sent
for
the
guard
of
the
citie
,
and
to
hinder
the
Priors
entrie
.
He
commaunded
Peter
de
Cugna
to
take
care
for
the
defence
thereof
,
being
resolute
not
to
enter
himselfe
,
and
hauing
called
to
Councell
,
the
Gentlemen
that
were
present
,
they
resolued
to
send
with
speed
to
Anthony
,
Diego
de
Sosa
,
and
Frauncis
de
Meneses
,
entreating
him
not
to
enter
into
Lisbone
,
nor
to
call
himselfe
King
,
but
onely
Protector
,
being
a
name
more
fit
for
all
occasions
that
might
happen
:
And
although
they
went
with
this
commission
,
yet
many
aduised
Teglio
,
that
notwithstanding
all
these
demonstrations
,
he
should
not
hinder
the
course
of
the
Priors
good
fortune
,
so
as
wauering
in
his
opinions
,
not
resoluing
in
any
thing
,
he
was
cause
that
the
souldiers
or
peasants
that
were
raised
about
the
citie
,
hauing
neither
order
nor
commission
from
the
Gouernors
,
knew
not
what
to
do
,
whether
to
accompanie
the
Prior
,
or
hinder
his
entrie
;
for
that
Emanuel
of
Portugal
who
had
proiected
to
make
the
Prior
King
,
laboured
to
preuent
all
their
resolutions
,
and
hauing
resolued
,
he
purposely
made
their
executions
vaine
.
Peter
de
Cugna
saide
,
that
if
Iohn
Teglio
woulde
not
oppose
himselfe
in
person
,
that
he
woulde
not
accomplish
it
being
his
inferior
;
whereunto
Teglio
replied
,
that
it
was
the
captaines
dutie
,
either
of
them
excusing
themselues
vpon
the
other
,
both
with
seuerall
intents
.
The
Prior
drew
neere
to
Lisbone
,
but
he
was
in
danger
neuer
to
come
there
,
for
neere
to
Sacaben
which
is
sixe
miles
from
the
citie
,
staying
in
the
fielde
to
speake
with
Frauncis
de
Almeda
his
friende
,
there
was
a
Harquebuse
discharged
at
him
,
wherewith
Frauncis
was
slaine
,
and
no
man
able
to
discouer
from
whence
it
came
,
they
supposed
it
was
intended
against
the
Prior
himselfe
.
Soone
after
he
arriued
at
the
citie
with
a
small
troupe
,
especially
of
the
Nobilitie
,
hauing
Diego
de
Sosa
,
and
Frauncis
de
Meneses
,
and
therefore
they
suffred
him
freely
to
enter
,
being
of
al
those
that
mette
him
proclaimed
king
.
There
were
fewe
at
that
time
within
the
citie
,
both
by
reason
of
the
plague
,
and
for
that
many
helde
not
themselues
in
safetie
,
seeing
the
realme
in
diuision
,
on
the
one
side
the
Catholique
king
entred
with
a
mightie
armie
,
on
the
other
side
were
the
Gouernors
in
a
manner
conformeable
to
the
saide
King
▪
lastly
was
the
Prior
being
poore
alone
,
&
ill
aduised
,
made
King
,
by
a
handfull
of
the
base
people
:
So
as
there
was
not
any
of
the
Iustice
or
Nobilitie
that
went
to
visite
him
,
and
of
the
superior
magistrates
there
was
but
one
Vereador
to
be
founde
,
the
rest
being
hidden
:
Notwithstanding
,
he
went
to
the
pallace
vpon
the
riuer
,
wherof
he
tooke
peaceable
possession
,
as
also
of
the
Arcynal
and
storehouse
of
armes
,
he
created
a
newe
purueior
,
and
newe
officers
of
Iustice
,
and
newe
Vereadors
,
supplying
all
other
offices
that
were
voide
:
From
thence
he
went
to
the
Towne-house
to
be
proclaimed
King
with
ordinarie
ceremonies
,
all
the
principall
of
the
citie
being
assembled
,
to
whom
Emanuel
Fonsequa
Nobrega
,
a
doctor
of
a
bolde
spirite
spake
in
this
manner
.
I
account
all
words
friuolous
to
animate
you
thereunto
:
I
may
speake
vnto
you
with
courage
,
for
that
your
desires
exceede
my
eloquence
:
I
know
that
euery
small
delay
doth
not
onely
grieue
you
,
but
also
greatly
displease
you
,
that
any
other
shoulde
effect
that
first
,
which
you
haue
so
much
wished
,
and
which
was
fitte
you
shoulde
haue
done
,
seeing
that
from
this
citie
as
principall
,
the
rest
of
the
realme
shoulde
take
their
lawe
.
But
be
as
ioyfull
and
willing
to
this
acte
as
you
please
,
be
my
wordes
neuer
so
superfluous
,
yet
encouraged
by
dutie
and
loue
,
I
must
briefely
deliuer
vnto
you
my
aduise
;
I
will
not
make
any
particular
repetition
of
his
afflictions
,
nor
with
what
iudgement
he
hath
surmounted
them
being
infinite
,
and
the
time
shorte
:
Let
it
suffice
you
to
vnderstande
as
you
doe
,
that
by
a
fatall
destinie
he
hath
alwaies
encountred
against
the
proud
arrogancie
of
this
world
:
For
as
vertues
be
(
by
reason
of
our
sinnes
)
most
commonly
hatefull
to
princes
in
this
age
,
and
vices
cherished
,
as
vertuous
and
nobly
minded
,
he
hath
alwaies
beene
hated
and
oppressed
:
So
as
sometimes
tearming
him
a
bastard
,
somtimes
preferring
those
whom
he
shoulde
precead
,
they
laboured
by
all
meanes
to
blemish
that
glory
that
did
shine
in
him
.
I
will
lay
aside
the
disgraces
he
suffred
with
king
Sebastian
,
at
his
departure
for
Affricke
,
which
others
woulde
haue
taken
for
an
excuse
to
staie
,
yet
acquainted
with
the
frownes
of
fortune
,
although
he
did
iudicially
foresee
that
he
went
to
his
ruine
,
he
chose
rather
(
with
so
great
danger
of
his
person
,
following
the
rashnes
of
an
other
)
to
remaine
a
slaue
vnto
the
Moores
,
then
to
blemish
his
honour
with
any
reproch
,
how
small
soeuer
.
He
remained
prisoner
as
he
had
foreseene
in
that
vnhappie
day
;
King
Sebastian
his
nephew
died
,
before
whom
many
other
princes
all
heires
to
the
crowne
were
deceased
,
there
remained
none
but
Cardinall
Henry
,
who
for
the
ripenes
of
his
age
,
and
indisposition
of
his
body
,
was
thought
to
be
of
short
life
,
so
as
the
realme
was
in
a
manner
without
heire
.
But
the
King
of
kings
although
he
seemeth
sometimes
slacke
,
yet
doth
he
equally
weigh
and
execute
al
things
,
prouiding
so
,
that
whilest
king
Henry
enioied
the
realme
,
in
those
fewe
daies
of
his
life
which
remained
,
he
miraculouslie
deliuered
from
the
hands
of
the
Moores
,
him
whom
he
intended
shoulde
be
our
true
king
:
I
say
miraculouslie
,
for
in
truth
it
seemed
impossible
that
mans
wisedome
coulde
deliuer
him
,
as
it
followed
,
for
that
according
to
the
custome
of
those
infidels
,
he
being
a
prince
,
he
shoulde
haue
beene
presented
to
their
prince
,
and
there
kept
in
perpetuall
prison
,
or
at
the
least
redeemed
for
the
exchange
of
cities
and
fortresses
,
or
for
some
great
summe
of
money
,
yet
(
see
if
this
were
not
a
miracle
)
in
short
time
he
was
deliuered
,
and
without
raunsome
.
He
returned
into
the
realme
,
where
fortune
not
yet
wearie
of
him
,
crossed
him
with
a
thousand
afflictions
,
all
which
he
hath
ouercome
and
surmounted
by
his
vertues
:
behold
him
now
heere
,
and
although
he
seeme
to
be
inuironed
more
then
euer
with
enimies
,
yet
doth
he
relie
vpon
your
valour
,
and
I
in
his
wisedome
,
that
he
will
vanquish
all
things
:
Reioice
then
that
he
doth
accept
of
this
scepter
,
against
his
competitors
,
for
the
loue
of
you
doth
more
encourage
him
thereunto
,
then
the
desire
of
rule
,
offring
to
entreat
you
perpetuallie
not
as
a
King
,
but
as
a
father
,
and
brother
to
you
all
:
Whom
doe
you
esteeme
him
to
be
,
to
whome
this
day
we
giue
the
empire
ouer
vs
?
It
is
the
true
stocke
,
the
lawfull
line
,
and
the
onely
plant
which
remaines
of
our
Kings
,
he
is
nephew
to
king
Emanuel
of
famous
memorie
,
borne
of
Lewes
his
sonne
,
the
greatest
and
firmest
pillars
,
that
euer
Portugall
had
,
to
him
these
realmes
appertaine
by
right
:
but
if
it
were
not
so
as
it
cannot
be
otherwise
,
yet
shoulde
we
,
flying
the
rest
,
cast
our selues
into
his
bosome
,
for
by
that
meanes
we
should
haue
assured
libertie
,
and
by
the
rest
a
most
certaine
bondage
and
tirannie
.
At
the
end
of
this
speech
,
there
was
great
reioicing
,
and
all
cried
out
,
a
King
,
deliuering
into
his
hands
the
standerd
of
the
citie
:
Emanuel
Fonseca
pronounced
from
the
windowes
these
words
,
as
they
were
accustomed
to
doe
,
Reale
,
Reale
,
for
don
Anthony
king
of
Portugall
,
the
which
was
accepted
by
the
people
with
great
ioy
:
And
hauing
made
declaration
in
writing
of
this
acte
,
the
Prior
returned
to
the
pallace
,
where
soone
after
taking
the
ordinarie
oath
to
obserue
the
priuileges
,
and
liberties
of
the
realme
,
and
all
that
other
princes
were
woont
to
doe
,
he
dispatched
his
messengers
with
letters
to
all
other
cities
,
and
places
,
commaunding
them
to
sende
vnto
him
to
yeelde
their
obedience
.
He
made
many
offers
to
the
Duke
of
Bragance
,
and
to
the
Marques
of
Villa
Reale
,
entreating
all
other
Noblemen
to
come
vnto
him
to
consult
of
matters
concerning
the
realme
:
But
the
Duke
perswaded
likewise
by
the
Deputies
of
the
realme
,
to
compound
with
Anthony
,
woulde
not
do
it
,
the
Marques
went
not
,
Diego
Lopez
de
Sequeira
,
captaine
of
three
galleyes
that
were
in
the
riuer
,
he
imbarked
himselfe
in
one
of
them
with
the
Bishop
of
Leiria
,
Anthony
de
Castro
,
Lord
of
Cascaies
,
Martin
Gonzales
de
Camera
,
Emanuel
Teles
Barretto
,
Frauncis
de
Meneses
,
Lewes
Caesar
purueior
of
the
Arcynal
,
with
some
others
,
carying
with
them
fortie
or
fiftie
thousand
duckats
in
golde
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
brought
from
the
minte
at
Lisbone
,
vsurping
them
from
Iaques
de
Bard
,
a
Florentine
merchant
,
who
was
the
owner
.
And
in
his
departure
,
when
most
men
beleeued
they
should
go
to
the
citie
,
they
tooke
their
course
towards
the
sea
,
and
went
to
Settuual
,
where
the
rest
of
the
Gouernours
remained
:
yet
two
of
the
three
galleis
disobeying
their
captaines
,
woulde
not
followe
the
foremost
,
but
went
to
the
citie
.
Teglio
being
arriued
with
his
galleis
at
the
mouth
of
the
forte
of
Settuual
,
the
guard
of
the
towne
woulde
not
suffer
him
to
enter
,
but
kept
him
off
with
their
cannon
,
being
disimbarked
a
little
on
the
one
side
,
he
went
by
land
towards
the
Gouernors
,
to
discharge
himselfe
,
but
he
was
not
receiued
nor
acknowledged
of
them
as
a
companion
,
who
both
in
their
writings
,
and
their
speeches
with
him
,
vsed
him
as
a
priuate
Gentleman
,
and
not
as
a
Gouernour
,
for
punishment
of
that
which
he
had
done
at
Belem
,
and
at
Anthony
his
entrie
at
Lisbone
:
And
this
was
the
only
thing
wherein
the
Gouernors
shewed
their
authoritie
,
for
in
all
other
things
they
discouered
their
feare
and
inconstancie
.
The
Prior
seeing
these
men
,
whereof
he
helde
some
of
them
to
be
his
confident
friendes
to
flie
,
to
carrie
away
the
money
,
and
to
ioine
themselues
with
the
Gouernors
his
aduersaries
who
began
to
fortifie
Settuual
,
discouered
plainly
that
they
had
intelligence
with
the
Catholique
King
:
that
they
woulde
entertaine
themselues
in
that
place
,
vntill
the
galleis
of
Italy
,
which
they
vnderstood
had
beene
trimmed
at
Saint
Marie
Porte
,
shoulde
arriue
in
those
quarters
,
to
giue
them
entrie
at
Settuual
,
whereby
might
ensue
his
ruine
,
for
that
the
Catholique
King
entring
there
with
a
great
armie
,
the
citie
of
Lisbone
shoulde
be
in
a
manner
besieged
,
and
therefore
hauing
first
imprisoned
some
that
were
suspected
vnto
him
,
and
demaunded
money
in
loane
from
the
merchants
,
he
resolued
with
what
speed
he
could
to
recouer
this
place
,
either
by
loue
or
force
,
induced
to
make
this
haste
by
the
proceeding
of
Tristan
Vaz
de
Vega
,
captaine
of
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Iulian
,
at
the
mouth
of
Tagus
,
to
whom
hauing
written
,
he
made
answere
that
he
coulde
not
consigne
him
the
castell
,
nor
hold
it
in
his
name
,
alleaging
that
he
had
taken
an
oath
not
to
deliuer
it
but
to
such
as
had
put
it
into
his
hands
,
which
were
the
Gouernors
;
so
as
Anthony
reseruing
this
for
a
second
enterprise
,
hauing
hastily
and
by
force
assembled
the
peasants
about
the
citie
;
the
artisans
,
slaues
,
and
other
people
gathered
togither
,
which
in
all
came
not
to
fifteene
hundreth
,
he
transported
them
to
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
:
but
before
he
himselfe
would
passe
,
he
sent
Frauncis
of
Portugal
,
Count
of
Vimioso
to
Settuual
,
to
treate
with
the
Gouernors
,
and
to
perswade
them
to
yeelde
to
his
obedience
;
to
whom
he
did
likewise
write
,
that
they
shoulde
not
dishonour
and
vndoe
themselues
,
seeking
rather
to
giue
the
crowne
to
a
stranger
,
then
to
him
who
was
their
countreyman
,
that
they
should
come
vnto
him
,
and
he
would
freely
forgiue
all
things
:
But
the
Gouernors
trusted
neither
to
this
letter
,
nor
to
the
wordes
of
the
Earle
,
being
greatly
bounde
to
the
Catholique
King
,
whereof
some
of
them
as
fauorites
to
king
Henry
had
assisted
to
the
sentences
that
had
beene
pronounced
against
him
:
Therefore
consulting
with
the
Embassadors
of
the
Catholique
King
,
they
resolued
to
defend
themselues
vntill
the
comming
of
the
kings
armie
,
the
which
they
expected
howerly
.
But
this
practise
succeeded
not
,
for
the
windes
were
still
so
contrarie
,
that
the
galleis
coulde
not
arriue
,
the
which
the
Duke
of
Bragance
considering
he
woulde
not
attend
but
departed
:
The
Counte
of
Vimioso
,
desirous
to
expell
them
from
thence
,
hauing
incensed
the
people
to
sedition
,
&
aided
by
the
guard
of
Halberdiers
of
the
court
,
he
tooke
armes
,
and
became
master
of
the
Porte
,
many
ranne
armed
to
the
Gouernors
Iohn
Teglio
,
who
onely
remained
,
the
one
trusting
in
his
calling
,
the
other
in
the
workes
which
he
had
formerly
done
in
fauour
of
the
Prior
,
and
in
his
kinsemen
.
The
Embassadors
retired
themselues
the
next
day
into
Castill
.
This
act
in
truth
was
full
of
compassion
,
for
although
the
Gouernors
for
their
irresolutions
and
priuate
interests
deserued
punishment
,
yet
mens
harts
were
mooued
to
see
these
graue
olde
men
,
in
whom
not
two
howres
before
the
roiall
authoritie
remained
,
fastned
to
ropes
creepe
out
at
windowes
,
to
auoide
the
furie
of
a
yoong
licentious
man
,
who
had
mutined
the
people
,
and
the
guard
it selfe
against
them
:
Such
of
the
Nobilitie
as
abandoning
their
houses
in
those
partes
,
retired
themselues
,
were
Fernand
de
Norogna
,
Peeter
de
Meneses
,
Edward
de
Castelbianco
,
Diego
Lopez
de
Sequeira
,
Anthony
de
Castelbianco
,
Lewes
Caesar
,
and
some
others
.
Anthony
hauing
aduertisement
of
their
departure
,
passed
the
riuer
,
and
went
thither
:
Where
he
was
receiued
vnder
a
cannapie
with
signes
of
great
ioy
,
&
hauing
giuen
order
to
the
fortification
,
&
guard
of
that
place
as
it
seemed
necessarie
,
he
returned
to
Lisbone
,
against
the
aduise
of
som
,
who
persuaded
him
to
assemble
his
forces
to
resist
the
enimie
,
&
not
to
repasse
Tagus
:
But
he
did
it
not
,
saying
,
he
woulde
returne
presently
,
fearefull
(
as
many
supposed
)
and
not
holding
himselfe
assured
on
that
side
the
riuer
:
Cascaies
and
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Iulian
,
did
not
yet
obey
him
,
yet
vnderstanding
that
Anthony
was
possessed
of
Settuual
,
the
wife
of
Anthony
de
Castro
went
from
Cascaies
,
after
whose
departure
the
citie
yeelded
,
and
the
captaine
of
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Iulian
,
being
written
vnto
by
Anthony
,
that
he
woulde
giue
him
fower
thousand
duckats
a
yeere
rent
,
made
answere
,
that
seeing
the
Gouernors
had
abandoned
the
realme
,
and
that
he
was
proclaimed
king
,
he
would
hold
it
at
his
deuotion
:
By
reason
whereof
,
Bastien
de
Britto
,
who
serued
as
sergeant
maior
of
the
citie
of
Lisbone
,
in
the
place
of
Peter
de
Cugna
,
turned
head
,
who
with
certaine
men
gathered
togither
,
went
by
the
commaundement
of
Anthony
to
encampe
about
this
fortresse
,
so
as
all
places
of
importance
about
Lisbone
,
remained
at
his
obedience
:
So
did
all
others
in
those
parts
except
the
citie
of
Porto
,
which
obeied
not
yet
.
The
Duke
of
Bragance
hauing
foreseene
the
sedition
which
was
practised
at
Settuual
,
being
departed
as
it
is
saide
,
a
little
before
the
Gouernors
flight
,
and
gone
to
Portel
,
a
place
belonging
vnto
himselfe
,
neere
the
frontiers
of
the
realme
towards
Castill
,
seeing
iustice
reduced
to
armes
,
and
himselfe
disarmed
,
he
thought
it
nowe
These
things
caused
him
more
losse
then
profite
,
as
it
happens
commonly
to
those
that
will
contend
with
mightie
Princes
,
and
builde
their
foundations
vpon
the
succours
of
their
enimies
ill
willers
,
who
wil
not
commonly
declare
themselues
,
except
their
companion
be
strong
.
Heereupon
it
grewe
,
that
the
King
returned
to
the
saide
propositions
so
ample
,
and
artificiall
an
answere
:
for
(
as
it
was
reported
)
some
of
his
letters
had
beene
surprised
by
the
Agents
of
the
Catholique
king
,
and
some
other
,
especially
those
he
had
written
to
Rome
,
were
sent
to
the
King
by
them
,
to
whom
he
had
written
them
.
He
answered
,
that
he
reioiced
,
that
The
which
hapned
presently
after
the
reduction
of
Eluas
,
by
the
meanes
of
a
Castillian
whom
he
had
left
within
the
castell
,
either
trusting
in
him
,
or
neglecting
of
it
.
This
man
hauing
intelligence
with
captaine
Cisneros
,
who
was
in
the
Dukes
campe
,
treated
Sanches
d'Auila
,
to
go
with
the
soldiers
he
had
about
Eluas
,
and
take
possession
of
the
fortresse
,
who
hauing
taken
their
Harquebusiers
behinde
them
,
marched
so
that
night
,
that
in
the
morning
they
came
to
Villauizosa
,
and
approching
the
gate
that
was
promised
them
,
they
founde
that
although
it
were
open
,
yet
coulde
they
not
enter
,
for
that
being
farre
from
the
ground
,
the
ladder
which
they
had
brought
was
too
shorte
,
and
coulde
not
reach
vnto
it
,
so
as
in
dispaire
to
put
it
in
execution
,
the
day
growing
neere
,
they
were
readie
to
returne
,
fearing
to
be
discouered
.
But
as
many
times
thinges
are
fitted
to
the
violent
course
of
fortune
,
the
Castillians
founde
within
the
castell
ditch
an
other
ladder
,
which
the
soldiers
within
the
forte
had
by
chance
left
there
,
the
which
bounde
to
that
they
brought
,
reached
vnto
the
gate
,
so
as
all
the
soldiers
entred
the
castell
,
without
being
discouered
,
hauing
neither
guard
nor
centinell
,
but
were
all
laide
to
sleepe
,
hauing
a
mightie
armie
of
enimies
within
tenne
miles
of
them
,
so
as
in
this
manner
the
Duke
of
Bragance
lost
the
best
and
strongest
furnished
place
he
had
.
Many
were
then
of
opinion
,
the
King
shoulde
not
go
in
person
with
the
armie
,
for
although
some
helde
it
was
necessarie
he
should
for
that
the
considerations
of
safety
are
limited
with
feare
,
so
as
they
began
to
apprehend
too
much
,
saying
,
the
king
was
not
sure
at
Badagios
,
and
that
he
shoulde
retire
himselfe
to
Ciuill
,
vnder
colour
to
dispatch
away
the
armie
,
seeing
it
had
already
entred
the
realme
:
for
the
Duke
marching
from
the
frontier
,
the
King
shoulde
lie
open
to
all
attempts
of
the
Portugals
,
who
might
make
their
courses
euen
vnto
the
walles
of
the
citie
.
That
Anthony
seeking
to
make
this
diuersion
,
he
might
easilie
effect
it
with
so
great
force
,
as
the
king
shoulde
be
constrained
to
retire
himselfe
with
small
authoritie
,
and
recall
his
armie
,
although
it
were
about
the
wals
of
Lisbone
;
yet
woulde
not
the
king
by
any
meanes
heare
speake
thereof
,
but
perswaded
such
as
were
of
that
opinion
,
that
for
a
worlde
,
no
,
for
his
owne
life
,
he
woulde
not
retire
a
foote
backe
,
but
was
resolued
to
staie
in
Portugall
,
in
some
place
of
the
frontiers
,
which
shoulde
be
thought
most
conuenient
,
and
for
that
The
Duke
of
Alua
who
had
assembled
his
armie
at
Cantigliana
passed
the
27.
day
of
Iune
,
by
the
kings
commandement
,
the
small
of
Caya
,
which
diuides
the
two
realmes
,
entring
into
Portugall
with
great
quantitie
of
munition
and
baggage
,
by
reason
wherof
,
he
carried
with
him
aboue
sixe
thousand
chariots
,
and
fiue
and
twenty
peeces
of
canon
,
and
passing
vnder
the
walles
of
Eluas
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
done
,
being
already
yeelded
:
In
three
daies
march
he
came
to
Stremos
,
receiuing
all
places
thereabouts
to
obedience
,
which
might
be
amazed
at
the
bruite
of
the
armie
:
But
for
that
he
laboured
to
assure
the
kings
person
aboue
all
,
being
entred
two
daies
iourney
within
the
countrey
,
he
sent
backe
Peter
Manrique
de
Padilla
a
knight
of
account
,
and
well
experienced
in
the
warre
,
with
two
companies
of
men
at
armes
,
and
Peter
d'
Ayala
Marshall
of
the
field
,
an
old
soldier
,
with
a
regiment
of
Spaniards
,
who
lodged
at
Eluas
,
assuring
those
quarters
from
all
reuolutions
that
might
be
feared
:
within
Stremos
was
captaine
Iohn
Dazeuedo
Martin
Gonzales
de
Camera
somewhat
allyed
vnto
him
,
the
Captainship
of
that
place
,
and
after
being
written
vnto
by
Anthonie
as
king
,
he
would
not
obey
him
,
saying
that
he
did
not
acknowledge
any
other
superiour
then
the
gouernours
,
to
whom
he
had
giuen
his
oath
:
At
this
time
the
Duke
being
arriued
,
he
sent
vnto
him
Peter
de
Luna
a
captaine
of
horse
,
with
letters
from
the
king
,
requiring
his
obedience
,
but
he
refused
to
yeeld
it
,
for
the
same
reasons
he
had
giuen
to
Anthonie
;
he
trusted
more
to
the
defence
of
the
place
,
then
the
force
thereof
would
warrant
;
and
the
rather
for
the
diligence
of
Diego
de
Meneses
,
who
when
he
had
speech
of
the
fortifying
of
Eluas
,
seeing
it
could
not
be
effected
,
he
had
retired
himselfe
to
Stremos
,
thinking
there
to
make
head
,
and
hauing
animated
the
people
to
defende
it
,
he
promised
them
great
succours
;
so
as
all
agreeing
with
the
Admirall
,
they
were
resolute
to
fight
.
At
this
time
Christopher
de
Mora
,
who
went
from
Settuual
to
Badagios
,
passing
through
the
citie
,
he
persuaded
the
Landini
,
chiefe
citizens
to
yeeld
obedience
vnto
the
king
,
and
for
that
it
was
easie
for
them
to
turne
the
people
as
they
pleased
,
they
induced
them
soone
to
obey
:
So
as
the
Admirall
remained
alone
in
his
obstinacie
,
within
the
castell
with
some
of
his
friends
and
familiars
,
and
although
they
laboured
to
bring
him
to
obedience
,
yet
would
he
not
yeeld
,
excusing
himselfe
,
that
it
appeered
not
vnto
him
,
that
the
king
was
heire
to
the
realme
;
neither
did
the
comming
of
the
Prior
Ferrant
de
Toledo
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Alua
preuaile
;
who
discouering
him
to
be
a
man
of
small
consideration
,
made
offer
vnto
him
,
that
the
Duke
should
be
bound
,
that
whensoeuer
it
should
appeere
that
the
realme
appertained
not
vnto
Philip
,
hee
should
restore
him
to
the
place
he
now
enioyed
:
neither
preuailed
it
to
let
him
vnderstand
that
he
could
not
resist
,
making
answere
obstinately
,
that
when
he
had
done
his
last
endeuour
,
hee
woulde
abandon
the
place
with
the
losse
of
his
life
,
seeming
that
he
coulde
not
otherwise
saue
his
honour
.
But
this
resolution
lasted
little
,
for
discouering
from
the
castell
,
that
the
Duke
had
already
planted
his
artillerie
,
that
those
of
the
citie
which
had
promised
to
defend
him
,
were
all
against
him
,
and
that
some
Castillian
soldiers
were
entred
the
citie
,
being
all
amazed
,
he
resolued
to
retire
himselfe
,
and
leaue
the
fortresse
,
wanting
courage
to
defend
it
;
but
in
issuing
foorth
the
Castillians
tooke
him
prisoner
,
and
led
him
to
the
Duke
,
who
was
in
doubt
whether
he
should
punish
him
corporally
,
to
terrifie
the
rest
by
his
first
example
;
but
he
pardoned
him
,
and
sent
him
prisoner
to
Villauizosa
,
writing
vnto
the
king
,
that
he
tooke
pitie
of
him
,
being
yoong
and
without
experience
.
When
the
magistrate
and
the
citizens
had
taken
their
oath
,
and
done
the
accustomed
ceremonies
to
obey
the
king
,
the
armie
marched
towardes
Mounte
maior
by
the
way
of
Arraialos
,
leauing
Euora
on
the
left
hande
,
a
citie
of
importance
,
but
then
greatly
afflicted
with
the
plague
:
But
to
the
ende
it
shoulde
not
remaine
behinde
vnyeelded
,
Henry
de
Guzman
with
twentie
horse
to
take
possession
thereof
,
both
for
that
hee
knewe
it
was
vnpeopled
,
as
also
vnderstanding
that
Diego
de
Castro
(
who
was
Captaine
there
)
and
the
principalles
of
the
citie
(
who
were
retired
to
their
gardens
thereabouts
)
desired
to
yeeld
their
obedience
,
by
reason
whereof
,
the
saide
captaine
and
Magistrate
being
assembled
togither
a
mile
from
the
citie
vnder
the
Portall
of
our
Ladies
church
,
there
Constantine
de
Brito
a
Notarie
,
receiued
a
publike
acte
,
whereby
they
deliuered
the
citie
to
his
Maiesties
obedience
,
the
which
they
all
assigned
.
The
Duke
beeing
now
arriued
,
in
fower
daies
march
at
Mount
Maior
the
new
,
where
hauing
found
no
resistance
,
Diego
de
Meneses
had
not
shewed
the
fruits
,
that
were
expected
of
his
valour
within
that
prouince
,
nor
of
that
heate
wherewith
hee
vndertooke
the
defence
,
hauing
for
that
cause
refused
the
place
of
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
which
is
the
greatest
charge
giuen
in
that
realme
:
For
hauing
first
from
the
Gouernours
,
and
after
from
the
Prior
,
receiued
charge
to
defend
the
saide
prouince
,
hee
not
onely
neglected
the
defence
,
but
also
retired
himselfe
.
He
excused
this
weake
resistance
,
saying
,
that
the
Gouernors
had
deceiued
him
,
in
not
furnishing
him
with
armes
,
and
other
things
necessarie
,
and
that
hauing
no
other
armes
with
the
people
,
but
wordes
,
he
was
enforced
to
retire
himselfe
.
But
whatsoeuer
the
cause
was
,
all
that
part
beyond
the
riuer
of
Tagus
,
which
is
the
most
fertile
within
the
realme
,
remained
disarmed
and
in
pray
to
the
enimie
.
Ambrose
de
Aguiar
was
then
captaine
,
imbarqued
secretly
,
and
their
feare
was
so
great
,
as
not
holding
themselues
assured
in
any
part
of
the
realme
,
they
were
conducted
to
Ayamont
,
a
citie
belonging
to
the
Catholique
king
vpon
the
frontiers
,
where
being
better
aduised
,
they
returned
into
the
realme
,
putting
themselues
in
Castromarin
with
great
discontentment
:
There
they
made
a
decree
repeating
the
deedes
of
Anthony
,
from
the
time
of
king
Henry
vnto
that
day
,
confirming
the
sentences
which
the
said
Henry
had
pronounced
against
him
,
calling
him
rebell
,
and
troubler
of
the
Frauncis
Baretto
staied
long
to
bring
any
from
Fraunce
,
he
dispatched
Peter
Dora
,
then
Consul
of
the
French
in
that
realme
,
into
Fraunce
,
giuing
him
money
to
leuie
two
thousand
men
,
he
named
Diego
de
Meneses
,
his
Lieutenant
generall
,
and
gaue
the
charge
of
his
armie
at
sea
,
to
George
de
Meneses
:
He
vnderstoode
well
the
course
of
the
Catholique
armie
,
but
trusting
as
well
in
the
people
as
to
the
passage
of
the
riuer
,
he
seemed
to
be
well
able
to
defend
himselfe
:
Hee
grewe
doubtfull
(
being
ill
aduertised
)
that
whilest
the
Duke
marched
by
small
iourneies
towardes
Settuuall
,
seeming
to
go
thither
,
he
should
take
the
way
to
Saint
Arem
as
some
would
suppose
,
there
to
passe
the
riuer
of
Tagus
with
more
ease
,
being
narrow
,
and
after
to
march
by
land
against
Lisbone
,
without
regard
of
smaller
towns
;
Hauing
therefore
grounded
a
great
part
of
his
hopes
vpon
the
defence
of
the
passage
of
the
riuer
,
being
amazed
with
this
newes
,
he
sent
to
furnish
it
with
men
and
armes
:
But
vnderstanding
afterwards
that
the
Duke
was
in
truth
approched
to
Settuual
,
that
he
had
taken
Alcazar
,
which
is
neere
vnto
it
,
he
called
back
the
men
which
he
had
sent
to
Saint
Arem
,
and
with
some
others
which
hee
had
forceablie
gathered
togither
,
he
sent
them
to
Settuual
,
forcing
the
Gentlemen
one
after
an
other
,
and
all
in
generall
to
go
thither
,
sometimes
with
punishments
,
sometimes
with
entreaties
,
and
sometimes
with
promises
of
exemptions
and
priuiledges
:
But
for
all
this
no
man
went
willingly
,
and
such
as
were
forced
complained
greatly
.
The
Nobilitie
was
small
in
number
,
and
such
as
were
there
,
nothing
resolute
,
the
people
easie
to
change
vpon
euery
light
occasion
,
were
slothful
,
hauing
conceiued
an
opinion
that
it
was
not
lawfull
to
fight
against
Christians
,
so
as
some
fled
,
some
hidde
themselues
,
and
some
complained
.
The
kings
ministers
being
newe
,
men
ill
affected
,
and
not
fashioned
to
commaund
,
as
those
which
had
the
reines
at
libertie
,
did
tyrannize
with
absolute
authoritie
,
forcing
al
men
with
an
vnaccustomed
rigor
,
to
fight
against
their
wils
.
At
that
time
they
did
tollerate
THE
SIXTH
BOOKE
.
The
Contents
of
the
sixth
Booke
.
The
conquest
the
Catholique
King
made
of
Settuual
,
and
of
the
fortresse
:
The
arriuall
of
his
sea-armie
,
there
:
The
thoughts
of
Anthonie
:
The
voiage
of
Cardinal
Riario
into
Spaine
:
The
passage
of
the
armie
from
Settuuall
to
Cascayes
,
And
the
retraite
of
Diego
de
Meneses
,
with
his
Portugall
soldiers
:
The
confusion
of
things
in
the
citie
of
Lisbone
:
The
taking
of
Cascayes
,
and
of
the
Castell
:
The
death
of
Diego
de
Meneses
:
Anthony
Marcheth
with
his
troupes
to
Belem
,
&
to
Alcantara
:
Apardon
sent
by
king
Philip
vnto
the
Portugals
to
draw
them
vnto
him
:
The
treaties
of
Pacification
:
The
deliuerie
of
the
rocke
of
Saint
Iulian
,
and
of
the
fort
:
Of
Cabesa
Secca
being
abandoned
,
&
the
taking
of
the
towre
of
Belem
.
THe
Duke
of
Alua
drew
by
small
iourneies
neere
vnto
Settuual
with
his
armie
,
marching
with
small
order
,
and
without
feare
,
as
they
are
accustomed
to
do
in
their
friends
countrey
:
But
approching
neere
,
calling
the
chiefe
commaunders
he
saide
vnto
them
;
That
although
they
had
hitherto
neglected
all
militarie
discipline
,
being
so
farre
distant
from
their
enimies
,
now
approching
neere
vnto
them
,
they
ought
not
to
contemne
them
,
chieflie
hauing
Settuual
so
neere
,
a
citie
of
importance
,
wherein
it
was
likely
,
there
was
a
great
garrison
:
and
therefore
that
euery
one
heereafter
shoulde
carefully
doe
his
dutie
,
lodging
his
campe
within
the
gardens
on
the
north
side
.
He
presently
sent
a
trumpet
to
signifie
vnto
them
of
the
towne
,
that
he
was
come
in
the
name
of
the
Catholique
king
to
take
possession
thereof
as
his
owne
,
that
they
shoulde
open
him
the
gates
,
threatning
them
if
they
did
otherwise
,
with
all
the
miseries
that
did
followe
warre
,
offring
both
to
the
inhabitants
and
to
the
souldiers
,
to
leaue
their
persons
and
Frauncis
Mascaregnas
who
was
captaine
of
the
city
,
&
Diego
Boteglio
the
yonger
,
who
commaunded
the
soldiers
,
(
hauing
well
considered
the
weakenes
of
the
wals
,
and
fearing
the
enimie
neere
,
whom
they
little
regarded
a
farre
off
)
were
more
enclined
to
yeeld
then
to
anie
thing
else
,
neither
did
it
behoue
him
to
linger
long
vpon
this
resolution
:
For
Lewes
Douara
had
practised
with
a
Frenchman
,
who
was
captaine
of
a
companie
within
the
citie
,
to
deliuer
him
in
the
night
,
the
gate
which
he
had
in
guard
,
the
which
he
had
performed
,
but
the
citizens
being
formerly
resolued
,
sent
Simon
de
Miranda
vnto
the
Duke
,
to
offer
him
obedience
,
but
he
could
not
execute
his
Embassage
:
for
the
soldiers
of
the
citie
,
who
were
priuie
to
the
resolution
of
the
commaunders
,
being
issued
foorth
to
go
to
Lisbone
,
they
found
the
said
Simon
without
the
gates
,
&
saying
that
he
had
betraied
them
,
they
led
him
by
force
to
Anthony
,
who
kept
him
in
prison
;
notwithstanding
presently
after
,
the
soldiers
of
the
armie
were
brought
in
without
condition
or
order
.
It
is
true
that
in
this
time
the
Duke
had
planted
his
cannon
,
&
was
resolued
to
batter
it
,
&
for
a
punishment
of
the
slack
resolution
of
the
inhabitants
to
yeeld
,
their
suburbs
were
spoiled
,
so
as
we
may
well
say
,
that
one
of
the
most
important
cities
of
the
realme
was
taken
by
threatnings
,
neither
did
the
wars
seeme
yet
to
haue
any
beginning
.
The
Portugal
soldiers
(
as
I
said
)
departed
free
,
only
Diego
Boteglio
not
trusting
to
the
Duke
,
or
seeming
to
be
one
of
those
that
had
actually
serued
Anthony
,
would
haue
fled
secretly
by
sea
,
but
he
was
taken
&
kept
prisoner
.
The
towre
which
keepes
the
entry
of
the
Port
,
remained
yet
in
the
hands
of
the
Portugals
:
The
which
,
for
that
it
was
a
place
of
hard
accesse
,
&
vneasie
to
bring
the
cannon
to
it
,
although
it
were
small
and
weake
,
yet
was
it
held
by
the
Portugals
to
be
strong
,
the
rather
being
backed
towards
the
sea
with
three
gallions
armed
,
which
had
beene
sent
from
Lisbone
,
vnder
the
commaund
of
Ignace
Rodrighez
Voloso
:
And
although
it
were
manned
with
few
soldiers
,
yet
had
it
no
need
of
any
great
number
,
not
being
capable
of
many
:
It
was
well
furnished
with
Cannoniers
,
sufficient
artillerie
,
and
a
captaine
,
who
amongst
the
Portugals
was
counted
valiant
.
They
attended
at
Settuual
the
armie
at
sea
with
great
deuotion
:
For
besides
that
the
short
season
for
galleies
to
liue
in
that
sea
began
to
weare
away
,
if
they
had
made
any
longer
stay
,
the
armie
at
land
had
presently
fallen
into
great
want
of
victuals
and
munition
:
For
this
reason
the
Duke
desired
to
make
himselfe
with
all
speede
master
of
the
fortresse
,
&
therefore
he
greatly
entreated
Mendo
de
la
Mota
,
(
for
so
the
captaine
was
called
)
to
consigne
it
vnto
him
;
the
which
he
refusing
,
the
Duke
added
some
promises
in
the
Kings
Aluaro
de
Bassan
Marques
of
S.
Crux
,
captaine
of
the
said
Catholique
armie
by
sea
,
being
departed
from
S.
Marie
Porte
,
hauing
run
all
the
coast
of
Algarues
,
and
reduced
many
cities
of
that
countrey
to
the
kings
obedience
,
was
now
arriued
in
this
sea
,
with
threescore
galleis
,
and
some
round
vessels
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
the
campe
.
The
Duke
was
forced
,
hauing
with
great
labour
made
his
platformes
,
to
plant
fower
peeces
of
cannon
,
and
to
lodge
his
footemen
for
the
force
thereof
,
to
the
end
the
galleies
hauing
no
other
porte
of
retreate
,
should
not
be
forced
by
the
windes
to
runne
any
other
course
,
whereof
he
gaue
the
charge
to
Prosper
Colonna
:
But
the
artillerie
was
no
sooner
planted
,
whereas
it
might
annoy
one
of
the
gallions
,
that
was
approched
neerer
land
then
the
rest
,
the
which
being
subiect
to
the
Castillians
cannon
,
which
slew
three
or
fower
of
their
men
,
they
presently
hoised
sailes
,
entring
the
porte
to
yeeld
,
where
they
were
in
great
danger
;
for
those
within
the
tower
seeing
them
goe
to
the
enimie
,
discharged
all
their
artillerie
against
them
:
Colonna
turned
They
had
some
intelligence
at
Lisbone
of
the
taking
of
Settuual
,
yet
not
assured
thereof
,
but
by
hearesay
and
coniectures
;
so
ill
was
the
Prior
informed
,
that
by
this
meanes
hee
was
subiect
to
beleeue
And
for
that
in
the
counsels
of
such
as
be
afflicted
,
such
seemes
alwaies
best
,
as
cannot
be
executed
,
hauing
lost
the
occasion
,
he
began
now
to
consider
,
that
he
had
done
ill
in
not
following
the
counsell
of
such
as
aduised
him
not
to
take
vpon
him
the
title
of
King
,
for
with
the
name
of
Protector
which
he
might
haue
taken
,
it
seemed
vnto
him
that
he
might
at
al
times
haue
made
an
honorable
peace
.
But
that
nowe
being
king
proclaimed
and
sworne
with
subscribing
it
in
so
many
places
,
although
he
had
not
suffered
any
one
to
kisse
his
hands
,
nor
taken
the
scepter
,
it
seemed
vnto
him
difficult
,
and
almost
impossible
to
leaue
the
title
but
with
his
life
,
yet
hauing
well
considered
by
the
euents
,
that
his
affaires
were
weake
and
vnstable
,
he
found
the
enimie
to
be
mightie
,
and
so
farre
aduaunced
in
the
enterprise
,
that
he
had
no
meanes
to
staie
him
,
nor
make
him
relinquish
armes
:
He
founde
himselfe
abandoned
,
as
a
man
may
say
,
of
the
whole
realme
:
For
the
Duke
of
Bragance
the
greatest
of
all
the
nobilitie
,
hauing
made
an
agreement
with
the
Catholique
king
,
had
retired
himselfe
expecting
the
euent
:
The
Marques
of
Villa
Reale
,
who
had
giuen
him
hope
to
ioine
,
appeered
not
,
and
almost
all
the
other
great
personages
of
the
realme
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Nobilitie
,
had
followed
the
examples
of
these
,
for
that
some
went
openly
to
Badagios
,
to
acknowledge
the
Catholique
king
for
their
Lorde
;
some
others
staied
,
to
suite
themselues
according
to
the
occurrents
,
so
as
the
least
part
came
to
him
,
and
these
were
such
men
,
as
neither
loue
,
nor
their
owne
desires
,
but
feare
,
shame
,
and
their
owne
priuate
considerations
had
drawne
vnto
him
;
for
some
filled
themselues
with
vaine
hopes
,
by
reason
of
the
great
familiaritie
they
had
with
him
;
some
others
being
present
,
coulde
not
but
followe
him
;
and
others
for
the
rigorous
commaundements
he
had
made
,
that
euery
man
should
come
and
acknowledge
him
,
came
fearefully
,
whereof
some
stoode
more
in
awe
then
others
,
for
such
as
had
their
goods
and
persons
any
thing
retired
,
made
small
account
of
his
commaundement
;
and
such
as
were
neere
,
as
more
subiect
to
the
execution
thereof
,
came
of
force
,
faining
great
affection
:
From
these
counterfeit
lookes
of
the
rebellion
of
cities
,
of
the
retraite
of
George
de
Meneses
,
captaine
generall
at
sea
,
hauing
wrongfully
beleeued
,
that
he
had
treated
to
yeelde
the
armie
to
the
enimies
,
and
to
conduct
them
within
the
Porte
of
Lisbone
.
Heereunto
they
added
that
halfe
the
realme
was
lost
,
for
all
that
part
of
Tagus
towards
Andelouzia
was
possessed
by
the
Castillians
,
and
if
there
were
any
corner
thereof
where
they
had
not
beene
,
as
at
Begia
,
and
some
other
places
of
the
realme
of
Algarues
,
either
they
made
no
reckoning
thereof
,
or
they
had
compounded
;
and
the
other
moitie
of
the
realme
,
where
the
enimies
had
not
beene
,
was
almost
all
in
suspence
,
for
the
citie
of
Porto
which
is
the
principall
,
and
almost
all
the
rest
which
lie
betwixt
the
riuers
of
Doro
and
Migno
,
did
not
yet
fully
obey
,
desiring
since
they
were
come
to
armes
,
to
see
who
shoulde
haue
the
better
,
onely
Coimbra
was
more
at
his
deuotion
then
all
the
rest
,
and
shewed
it selfe
more
of
Anthonies
faction
then
the
whole
realme
;
for
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
it
began
to
rise
,
at
the
perswasion
of
Iohn
Rodrigues
de
Vasconcellos
,
a
gentleman
and
a
priest
,
whom
Anthony
had
sent
thither
,
expelling
Peter
Guedez
gouernour
thereof
,
who
fledde
with
the
Corygidor
in
great
hazard
of
his
life
,
and
if
the
plague
had
not
then
afflicted
the
citie
,
the
disorders
had
beene
greater
;
yet
this
was
but
one
citie
onely
:
whereas
contrariwise
Saint
Arem
,
the
first
place
where
he
was
proclaimed
king
,
beganne
to
rise
against
him
,
for
the
pacifying
whereof
,
he
sent
Emanuel
de
Sylua
,
one
of
the
first
moters
of
this
popular
humour
which
made
him
King
;
so
as
he
had
scarce
any
citie
remaining
but
Lisbone
,
whereof
he
had
no
great
confidence
,
although
the
common
people
by
their
accustomed
braggings
,
shewed
him
great
affection
;
in
this
so
apparant
danger
hee
founde
not
any
of
so
many
Potentates
enclined
to
succour
him
,
who
in
reason
should
not
willingly
haue
seene
his
enimie
aspire
to
such
greatnes
.
So
as
afflicted
with
these
thoughts
,
he
had
Diego
Boteglio
the
elder
,
his
familiar
,
who
had
followed
him
in
all
his
disgraces
;
and
with
those
of
the
house
of
Portugall
;
although
his
flight
,
if
he
would
haue
attempted
it
,
were
stopped
,
and
small
hope
of
victory
in
battaile
,
yet
coulde
he
not
agree
and
yeeld
to
fortune
,
but
resolued
to
Frauncis
Baretto
being
first
of
all
sent
by
the
Gouernors
,
and
then
the
Consull
of
the
French
by
himselfe
,
with
some
little
money
,
he
expected
at
the
least
one
of
them
shoulde
appeare
with
men
,
although
the
Gouernors
had
sent
Baretto
more
to
please
the
peoples
desire
,
with
this
shewe
,
then
for
any
will
they
had
hee
shoulde
worke
it
in
effect
,
being
dispatched
with
ample
commissions
,
they
daily
by
their
messengers
restrained
,
and
in
a
manner
reuoked
them
,
so
as
he
effected
nothing
of
importance
:
And
although
that
Anthony
had
written
vnto
him
,
yet
was
it
late
,
and
the
Consull
of
the
French
hauing
receiued
money
,
staied
still
in
Fraunce
to
take
his
pleasure
,
so
as
they
expected
succours
from
those
parts
in
vaine
,
chiefly
by
reason
that
the
Agents
of
the
Catholique
king
laboured
greatly
that
court
,
to
keepe
the
Portugals
from
their
desire
.
True
it
is
,
that
when
Anthony
founde
them
so
slowe
in
comming
,
and
that
the
Catholique
Kings
galleies
were
masters
of
the
sea
,
he
began
to
be
out
of
hope
.
Then
grew
a
confusion
and
disorder
in
all
thinges
,
and
forasmuch
as
their
mindes
were
greatly
troubled
,
all
without
rest
,
and
all
terrified
,
it
chaunced
that
the
night
following
the
daie
,
when
as
they
had
receiued
newes
of
the
losse
of
Settuuall
,
by
reason
of
the
flight
of
some
Castillian
marchants
,
who
held
not
themselues
Diegode
Meneses
,
who
enioied
it
,
so
as
contrarying
one
an
other
,
they
prouided
slowly
for
things
necessarie
,
whereunto
was
a
great
hinderance
,
the
credite
that
Anthony
gaue
to
Edward
de
Castro
,
a
rich
yoong
man
,
to
whom
he
was
bounde
,
hauing
furnished
him
with
money
,
who
desirous
to
shew
himselfe
valiant
,
obtained
a
commission
to
assemble
what
horse
he
coulde
vnder
his
cornet
,
imploying
him
in
matters
of
greater
authoritie
,
then
was
fitte
for
his
base
qualitie
.
(
Philip
growing
iealous
,
and
not
greatly
trusting
the
Popes
good
meaning
)
woulde
not
put
to
compremise
,
that
which
he
seemed
to
holde
certaine
:
His
holines
determined
to
sende
a
Cardinall
into
Spaine
,
expresly
to
treat
vpon
this
busines
:
Therefore
before
the
Prior
was
proclaimed
king
,
he
dispatched
Cardinal
Alexander
Riario
his
Legat
vnto
Philip
,
with
commission
to
disswade
the
king
from
armes
,
and
from
thence
to
passe
into
Portugall
,
to
fauour
this
busines
,
with
commission
likewise
to
offer
himselfe
for
iudge
in
the
Popes
behalfe
vnto
all
the
pretendents
.
being
of
opinion
that
the
Pope
vnder
colour
to
perfourme
the
office
of
a
generall
father
,
came
(
as
it
is
saide
)
to
make
himselfe
absolute
iudge
of
realmes
:
that
besides
the
extraordinarie
authoritie
he
shoulde
draw
vnto
the
Aposto
like
sea
,
hee
shoulde
binde
the
king
vnto
his
house
,
by
giuing
him
a
kingdome
.
For
this
cause
the
King
hauing
intelligence
of
his
departure
from
Rome
,
desirous
to
take
possession
of
the
realme
before
his
arriuall
,
hee
commaunded
throughout
all
Spaine
where
he
shoulde
passe
,
that
he
shoulde
be
entertained
and
receiued
with
all
possible
pompe
,
whereof
the
Legat
taking
no
heede
,
he
accepted
of
all
their
kindnes
.
For
this
cause
,
and
for
that
the
voiage
was
long
,
he
spent
much
time
;
being
arriued
at
Badagios
,
he
found
that
the
affaires
had
taken
an
other
forme
then
when
he
was
at
Rome
:
For
he
vnderstood
that
Anthony
was
King
,
and
that
Philips
forces
were
entred
Portugall
,
being
then
at
the
wals
of
Settuuall
:
Finding
therefore
the
matter
he
had
to
treate
of
thus
altred
,
he
sent
to
his
Holines
for
new
direction
,
being
in
the
meane
time
lodged
without
the
citie
in
a
conuent
of
religious
men
which
go
barefoote
,
he
sent
Traian
Mario
Apostolike
Prothonotarie
,
to
visite
the
King
,
who
receiuing
him
with
great
fauor
,
said
vnto
him
,
that
he
was
right
sorie
,
that
by
reason
of
his
sicknes
he
could
not
go
to
meete
the
Legat
,
as
he
was
bounde
;
but
when
God
should
giue
him
health
he
woulde
then
performe
it
,
supposing
by
this
meanes
to
entertaine
him
the
longer
,
that
the
Cardinall
(
desirous
to
enter
with
accustomed
ceremouies
)
would
attend
his
recouerie
,
and
in
the
meane
time
the
Duke
of
Alua
should
take
possession
of
the
realme
.
But
the
Legat
seeing
his
indisposition
,
&
finding
how
much
delay
did
import
,
craued
leaue
to
come
to
him
by
night
The
Duke
of
Alua
hauing
nowe
taken
Settuuall
,
he
hastened
forward
:
for
the
realme
of
Algarues
and
many
other
cities
in
those
parts
,
hauing
sent
him
word
that
Lisbone
being
taken
,
they
would
obey
,
he
held
all
that
reduced
,
that
lieth
on
this
side
Tagus
towards
Diego
de
Meneses
was
there
in
fielde
with
many
men
.
To
goe
to
Almeryn
hee
considered
that
he
shoulde
finde
no
barkes
,
being
all
drawne
to
the
other
side
;
if
hee
carried
any
with
him
,
they
were
but
few
,
and
to
builde
them
there
,
it
was
a
matter
of
long
delay
,
and
the
largenes
of
the
riuer
woulde
not
suffer
him
to
make
a
bridge
:
And
although
possible
in
some
places
hee
might
wade
through
,
yet
the
march
was
long
being
aboue
threescore
myles
,
that
to
doe
it
in
so
hotte
a
season
,
in
a
drie
countrie
,
without
water
,
with
a
great
armie
,
and
much
baggage
,
was
a
painfull
thing
:
It
might
prolong
the
warre
,
and
loose
their
reputation
by
turning
backe
,
besides
they
doubted
resistance
vpon
the
passage
in
those
parts
:
To
goe
to
Almada
and
sende
the
galleies
within
the
riuer
,
it
was
a
Counsell
approoued
of
the
greatest
part
,
and
especially
of
Lewes
Douara
,
saying
,
it
was
a
most
assured
thing
,
that
from
the
banke
they
might
batter
the
enimies
armie
with
their
cannon
,
passing
their
armie
easily
,
and
so
become
master
of
the
citie
without
any
losse
,
proouing
that
neither
the
rocke
of
Saint
Iulian
,
nor
the
fort
of
Cabesa
Secca
,
coulde
greatly
endomage
their
galleies
.
But
the
Duke
preferring
the
shortnes
of
the
perill
,
enclined
rather
to
passe
at
Cascaies
,
then
at
any
other
place
;
and
therefore
.
Anthony
de
Castro
,
Lord
of
Cascaies
,
who
knew
the
countrey
well
,
hauing
againe
viewed
the
sea-coast
,
resolued
against
the
opinion
of
many
to
passe
at
Cascaies
,
and
hauing
made
shewe
to
march
with
his
armie
to
Saint
Arem
to
deceiue
the
enimie
,
hauing
in
a
manner
imbarqued
all
his
foote
in
the
galleies
,
he
tooke
that
course
.
And
for
that
Diego
de
Meneses
was
at
Cascaies
preparing
for
the
defence
,
the
galleies
being
within
view
of
the
citie
,
they
made
shew
to
turne
their
prooes
to
that
place
which
is
called
S.
Anthonies
shoare
,
the
which
the
Portugals
had
fortified
,
fearing
the
enimie
would
come
thither
,
as
a
conuenient
place
for
descent
:
They
made
this
shew
to
draw
Meneses
from
all
other
parts
to
come
thither
,
to
make
resistance
,
the
which
succeeded
happily
for
the
Duke
;
for
such
as
were
The
first
soldier
that
went
a
shoare
was
a
Hargabusier
,
who
hauing
chosen
a
place
of
least
danger
,
turned
his
face
to
the
enimie
,
leauing
behinde
him
sufficient
space
to
fourme
a
squadron
:
Two
others
which
followed
him
were
on
each
side
,
a
little
behinde
him
in
equall
distance
,
making
a
triangle
equilaterall
,
besides
these
two
came
three
others
,
and
then
sixe
,
and
so
the
number
still
increasing
they
went
in
ranke
,
the
one
greater
then
the
other
,
stretching
foorth
themselues
behind
the
point
of
this
triangle
,
making
the
bodie
still
greater
without
loosing
the
forme
,
so
as
it
grewe
to
as
great
a
proportion
as
the
place
coulde
conteine
,
the
which
were
all
put
into
this
forme
,
after
whom
the
Duke
disimbarked
.
Before
this
shoare
was
a
mountaine
of
harde
accesse
,
behinde
the
which
lay
Diego
de
Meneses
with
his
troupes
,
hauing
planted
vpon
the
toppe
thereof
,
and
betwixt
certaine
rockes
,
some
small
peeces
of
artillery
,
to
hinder
their
descent
,
but
they
coulde
not
vse
them
,
for
they
were
not
planted
in
any
place
to
endomage
the
galleies
;
the
which
being
discouered
by
the
soldiers
which
landed
,
some
of
them
disbanding
from
the
triangle
with
their
muskets
,
seased
vpon
the
cannon
,
abandoned
by
their
cannoniers
,
which
were
retired
behinde
the
mountaine
,
where
the
rest
of
the
Portugals
stood
:
The
triangle
being
finished
,
the
Duke
thrust
foorth
the
point
thereof
,
and
stretched
out
Who
(
hauing
beene
a
captaine
at
the
Indies
)
had
(
but
most
by
his
liberalitie
)
gotten
reputation
amongst
this
nation
.
But
forasmuch
as
the
Portugals
deceiue
themselues
most
of
any
nation
in
iudgement
of
themselues
,
the
like
hapned
in
the
opinion
they
had
in
this
their
captaine
:
yet
were
they
not
deceiued
in
their
iudgement
touching
the
vneasie
descent
,
for
so
it
was
;
but
these
discommodities
are
easily
surmounted
,
where
there
is
no
resistance
.
Many
Portugals
hauing
seene
this
vnhappy
And
this
feare
,
which
often
worketh
the
like
effects
in
cowardes
by
dispaire
,
that
inconsideratenes
doth
in
rash
heads
being
mingled
with
choler
,
did
so
trouble
Anthony
,
that
hauing
rung
the
bels
,
and
giuen
the
allarum
,
with
great
disorder
and
confusion
,
he
assembled
the
whole
people
within
the
pallace
yarde
,
some
on
horsebacke
,
some
on
foote
,
some
armed
,
some
vnarmed
,
saying
,
he
would
go
to
field
against
the
enimie
.
But
at
the
same
time
there
arriued
at
court
two
religious
men
,
who
saying
they
came
from
those
parts
,
confirmed
the
enimies
discent
,
and
with
all
affirmed
that
they
had
bin
in
skirmish
,
and
that
the
Castillians
had
the
woorst
,
hauing
lost
many
of
their
men
,
and
some
of
their
principall
captaines
:
The
which
being
beleeued
,
turned
their
sorrow
and
ringing
of
bels
,
into
feasts
,
and
sounding
of
trumpets
,
and
shooting
of
artillerie
,
the
which
they
discharged
for
ioy
:
yet
soone
after
they
vnderstoode
the
truth
;
but
for
that
it
was
late
,
they
deferred
the
departure
of
Anthony
with
his
men
vnto
the
next
day
morning
.
In
the
meane
time
all
things
were
so
troubled
,
and
so
full
of
libertie
,
that
a
false
bruite
being
spred
abroad
,
how
that
George
de
Meneses
(
who
was
prisoner
within
the
castell
)
practised
to
escape
,
all
the
people
armed
,
yea
the
women
ranne
thither
,
whom
if
a
Iudge
had
not
defended
,
although
they
found
him
there
,
and
not
attempting
any
thing
,
they
had
murdered
.
The
day
following
,
returning
to
assemble
the
people
in
furie
,
hauing
still
newes
of
the
enimie
,
without
consideration
whither
Anthony
de
Castro
;
yet
the
inhabitants
had
in
a
manner
abandoned
it
:
There
did
he
passe
his
horse
in
galleies
from
Settuuall
,
with
the
rest
of
the
armie
,
artillerie
,
Diego
de
Meneses
had
retired
himselfe
,
vnknowen
to
the
Duke
:
And
although
this
seemed
no
fortresse
of
defence
,
yet
the
Duke
hauing
sent
a
trumpet
thither
to
will
them
to
yeelde
,
these
miserable
wretches
trusted
so
much
in
themselues
,
that
breaking
the
law
of
nations
,
they
shot
at
the
trumpet
,
and
prepared
for
their
defence
,
saying
,
that
they
were
all
resolued
to
die
.
Sodainly
the
artillery
was
planted
,
and
for
that
the
wals
were
weak
,
hauing
with
fewe
shot
made
a
great
breach
,
they
found
their
owne
faulte
too
late
,
resoluing
to
yeeld
:
And
although
they
made
certain
signes
from
the
wals
,
yet
those
without
woulde
not
vnderstande
them
,
so
as
lifting
vp
a
white
cloth
in
signe
of
peace
,
he
which
helde
it
,
being
discouered
vpon
the
wals
,
the
soldiers
that
were
in
guard
,
made
many
shotte
at
him
,
and
slew
him
,
which
gaue
small
hope
of
helpe
to
the
assieged
:
Yet
making
an
other
signe
,
and
seeing
the
batterie
ceased
not
,
the
which
had
now
made
a
great
breach
,
dispairing
of
pardon
,
viewing
the
ruined
wals
,
without
any
other
embassage
or
composition
,
they
opened
the
gates
,
where
the
soldiers
entred
without
any
resistance
:
There
they
founde
Diego
de
Meneses
,
who
with
a
Portugals
confidence
,
supposing
he
had
not
greatly
offended
,
sent
to
tell
Anthony
de
Castro
who
was
with
the
Duke
that
he
was
there
,
that
as
one
gentleman
ought
to
do
for
an
other
,
he
shoulde
obtaine
his
pardon
,
and
take
him
into
his
charge
,
procuring
him
a
barke
to
Henry
Pereira
captaine
of
the
fortresse
,
with
some
other
of
the
principals
to
be
hanged
,
to
terrifie
by
this
first
execution
the
captaines
of
other
forts
,
that
should
be
obstinate
in
resisting
.
The
furie
and
confusion
which
the
newes
of
these
euents
caused
in
the
citie
,
was
incredible
;
so
as
,
if
by
chaunce
the
Peasants
tooke
any
of
the
enimies
prisoner
(
as
it
often
happens
,
with
such
as
for
desire
of
pillage
straggle
from
the
campe
)
hee
was
most
miserable
:
for
whilest
they
ledde
him
bound
,
such
as
were
armed
with
their
armes
,
religious
men
with
their
staues
,
women
and
children
with
stones
,
did
so
pitifully
handle
him
,
as
happie
was
hee
that
coulde
strike
him
,
and
their
licentious
libertie
was
so
great
,
as
it
was
lawfull
for
any
one
(
though
most
base
)
and
for
euery
slaue
to
wrong
any
stranger
whatsoeuer
,
to
imprison
him
,
and
sende
him
to
the
galleies
;
for
charging
him
to
be
an
enimie
,
the
whole
people
at
the
least
motion
would
rise
and
execute
what
they
pleased
,
were
it
right
or
wrong
.
Anthony
seeing
nowe
all
hope
of
defence
vpon
the
passage
of
the
riuer
lost
,
and
a
mighty
enimie
so
neere
him
,
sought
some
remedie
for
his
affaires
.
All
conditions
presented
vnto
him
,
were
most
hard
:
For
to
issue
foorth
and
fight
he
iudged
it
a
folly
,
finding
his
defect
of
men
to
vanquish
;
much
lesse
to
bring
the
battaile
in
question
:
To
defend
the
citie
it
was
impossible
,
for
the
greatnes
thereof
being
without
wals
and
weake
:
His
flight
by
sea
was
stopped
by
the
galleies
,
he
woulde
not
hazard
to
escape
by
lande
,
being
vnable
to
carry
with
him
many
iewels
,
and
some
money
which
he
had
gathered
togither
;
and
to
compounde
with
the
Duke
was
brother
vnto
death
:
So
as
wauering
in
these
thoughts
,
the
magistrate
of
the
chamber
of
Lisbone
went
vnto
him
,
saying
,
That
seeing
the
enimy
was
so
neere
and
so
mightie
,
they
would
not
bring
the
safetie
of
the
citie
in
question
,
nor
so
gouerne
themselues
,
that
being
weake
it
shoulde
be
a
praie
to
the
soldiers
:
that
therefore
hee
shoulde
prepare
to
issue
foorth
and
defend
it
,
the
which
if
he
did
not
,
the
citie
coulde
do
no
lesse
then
prouide
for
her
owne
safetie
.
He
answered
,
that
the
time
was
nowe
come
when
as
they
shoulde
aide
him
with
men
,
entertained
at
their
owne
charge
,
which
doing
,
he
hoped
with
many
others
which
hee
had
assembled
,
God
woulde
giue
him
the
victorie
:
but
the
magistrate
excused
they
coulde
not
do
it
,
for
the
great
charge
they
had
beene
at
by
reason
of
the
plague
;
whereunto
he
replied
,
that
within
two
daies
howsoeuer
,
he
woulde
frame
his
campe
,
and
march
against
the
Duke
:
For
this
cause
,
hauing
let
Sforce
Orsin
a
yoong
man
,
and
valiant
,
but
of
no
great
experience
,
was
come
out
of
Italy
,
at
the
brute
of
these
warres
,
yet
being
a
stranger
and
alone
,
he
was
not
obeied
,
neither
did
they
greatly
trust
him
:
The
priuate
captaines
of
companies
had
no
experience
,
and
there
was
so
great
want
of
men
,
that
some
friers
were
made
captaines
of
the
Moores
,
and
of
the
scum
of
the
people
,
carrying
in
one
hande
their
crosses
,
Sforce
Orsin
to
Alcantara
,
a
mile
The
Catholique
King
who
remained
still
at
Badagios
,
vnderstanding
the
Dukes
proceedings
,
being
on
the
one
side
glad
,
and
on
the
otherside
troubled
to
see
this
people
attende
the
scourge
of
warre
,
besides
that
he
did
incense
them
against
him
,
whom
he
desired
much
to
entertaine
as
friendes
,
for
this
cause
hee
sought
all
meanes
possible
,
as
he
had
euer
done
,
to
winne
them
with
the
least
shewe
of
hostilitie
;
and
therefore
he
thought
it
good
to
graunt
a
generall
pardon
to
all
portugals
,
that
had
beene
imploied
in
this
action
against
him
,
seeking
by
clemencie
to
make
his
enimies
friends
,
the
which
he
published
,
being
thus
in
effect
:
That
being
informed
that
in
the
rebellion
that
Anthony
had
raised
,
vsurping
tirannouslie
the
name
of
a
king
of
Portugall
,
many
of
them
which
had
followed
his
faction
,
had
done
it
,
being
oppressed
,
forced
,
and
deceiued
,
and
And
although
this
latter
point
was
not
approoued
of
all
men
,
yet
the
rest
seemed
to
be
done
with
great
iudgement
;
for
thereby
they
did
not
onely
discouer
the
kings
good
meaning
,
but
also
his
great
wisedome
,
vsing
clemencie
to
pardon
,
and
martiall
policie
to
procure
the
Portugals
to
abandon
the
Prior
:
But
this
writing
(
although
there
were
many
copies
dispersed
,
thorough
the
realme
)
wrought
small
profite
to
Philip
,
and
little
hurt
to
Anthonie
;
for
neither
did
any
greater
number
follow
the
Catholique
Kings
partie
then
before
,
neither
did
any
man
for
feare
abandon
Anthonies
;
his
fauorites
only
were
a
little
greeued
,
who
examining
the
forme
thereof
,
seemed
to
be
excluded
,
as
those
that
had
receiued
offices
,
honors
,
and
recompences
:
so
as
they
did
see
their
offences
,
become
daily
more
capitall
,
togither
with
the
example
they
had
seene
by
the
death
of
Diego
de
Meneses
.
Many
noted
in
this
pardon
,
that
besides
it
was
written
in
the
Portugall
toong
,
it
beganne
with
the
name
of
King
onely
,
with
the
ordinarie
titles
of
kings
of
Portugall
,
and
being
accustomed
to
signe
with
these
words
IO
EL
REY
,
now
he
only
subscribed
REY
:
:
pointed
with
fiue
points
,
called
by
the
Portugals
the
fiue
wounds
,
after
the
same
manner
the
kings
of
Portugall
had
vsed
:
so
as
some
said
,
that
in
matters
of
small
importance
,
he
began
to
shewe
himselfe
a
Portugall
.
Anthony
was
now
at
Alcantara
vpon
a
hill
,
being
but
fiue
miles
distant
from
the
fortresse
,
where
he
remained
an
vnprofitable
behoulder
of
this
battery
,
wheron
it
seemed
his
whole
fortune
depended
;
for
that
the
whole
realme
of
Portugall
had
no
other
forte
but
this
,
that
coulde
make
any
resistance
;
so
as
loosing
it
,
his
greatest
hope
was
vanished
:
but
for
that
he
might
well
succour
it
by
sea
,
both
with
men
and
munition
as
he
did
,
he
hoped
well
it
shoulde
not
be
forced
;
or
at
the
least
holde
out
,
vntill
that
either
winter
shoulde
draw
on
,
or
some
prince
(
taking
pittie
of
his
miserie
)
should
relieue
his
estate
,
before
the
winning
thereof
;
without
the
which
he
did
see
himselfe
helpelesse
,
and
the
rather
for
that
he
had
intelligence
that
the
citie
of
Lisbone
(
being
grieued
with
the
great
insolencies
committed
daily
by
the
soldiers
disbanded
from
the
enimies
campe
thereabouts
,
)
were
resolued
not
to
giue
him
entrance
within
the
citie
,
vnlesse
he
returned
with
victory
,
or
had
compounded
with
the
enimie
,
fearing
otherwise
the
Duke
woulde
be
displeased
,
and
being
weake
,
giue
it
in
spoile
vnto
the
soldiers
.
Some
were
of
opinion
that
the
Prior
in
whom
desire
of
rule
was
of
more
force
then
religion
,
or
other
respect
whatsoeuer
,
should
(
finding
al
hopes
lost
)
procure
that
this
citie
(
which
is
in
a
manner
the
whole
realme
)
shoulde
remaine
as
a
praie
to
the
auarice
and
voluptuousnes
of
the
Castillians
,
desiring
that
the
Portugals
being
forced
to
yeelde
,
the
realme
shoulde
be
so
entreated
by
the
Catholique
Kings
men
,
as
there
might
remaine
no
hope
of
peace
or
amitie
;
to
the
end
,
that
if
heereafter
he
shoulde
pretende
the
recouerie
of
the
realme
,
the
people
(
in
regard
of
the
hatred
that
such
losses
engender
,
togither
with
their
naturall
inclination
)
shoulde
remaine
still
enimie
,
and
be
more
willing
to
yeeld
to
his
deuotion
:
For
this
cause
he
sought
dailie
with
all
his
force
to
reforme
the
magistrate
of
the
chamber
,
and
to
place
men
,
in
whom
he
had
great
affiance
,
as
well
to
haue
entire
into
the
citie
if
need
were
,
as
also
to
dispose
of
things
at
his
pleasure
:
But
forasmuch
as
the
greatest
part
of
those
magistrates
were
mechanicke
men
,
in
whom
feare
hath
a
more
interest
,
then
the
respect
of
a
King
,
he
did
not
greatly
trust
them
:
When
he
was
proclaimed
king
,
there
followed
him
a
gentleman
of
Castill
,
who
serued
him
as
the
first
vallet
of
his
chamber
,
seeing
the
warres
to
grow
betwixt
the
Portugals
and
Castillians
,
hee
craued
,
and
obtained
leaue
to
Diego
de
Carcamo
,
(
for
so
this
gentleman
was
called
)
did
greatly
presse
him
to
giue
him
a
letter
of
credite
vnto
the
That
if
it
pleased
him
to
sende
any
person
as
Embassador
to
the
three
Estates
,
that
hee
woulde
perswade
them
to
yeelde
him
obedience
,
and
that
he
woulde
say
he
had
defended
them
so
much
as
possiblie
hee
coulde
,
but
his
succours
from
Fraunce
and
other
Prouinces
failing
,
he
could
no
longer
resist
,
and
therefore
he
aduised
them
to
agree
.
In
this
letter
which
he
had
written
to
the
King
,
he
did
signe
Rey.
But
repenting
him
afterwarde
,
he
did
write
it
againe
,
at
the
perswasion
of
Carcamo
,
and
subscribed
it
Anthony
:
hauing
receiued
the
letter
&
his
charge
,
he
seemed
to
haue
ended
his
busines
;
but
being
with
the
King
,
he
was
returned
backe
to
Anthony
,
with
a
resolution
which
he
supposed
should
haue
succeeded
;
but
with
certaine
letters
to
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
whereby
he
was
commanded
to
gouerne
himselfe
as
the
estate
of
the
affaires
shoulde
require
.
Hee
arriued
at
such
time
as
the
Duke
was
emcamped
before
the
rocke
of
Saint
Iulian.
Now
did
there
lighten
foorth
a
great
hope
of
peace
,
the
which
soone
after
vanished
away
:
For
although
the
Duke
seemed
to
be
well
pleased
with
this
practise
,
yet
may
we
well
say
,
it
did
not
content
him
,
seeming
happely
vnto
him
,
that
being
so
farre
aduanced
,
hee
shoulde
haue
more
honour
to
conquer
it
by
armes
,
then
by
agreement
.
For
which
cause
he
returned
Carcamo
to
the
Prior
with
this
aunswer
:
That
he
was
glad
of
his
resolution
to
seeing
hee
helde
not
the
crowne
from
them
but
from
the
people
,
to
whom
if
hee
pleased
hee
woulde
sende
,
and
grant
the
like
graces
vnto
them
,
which
other
cities
had
receiued
by
their
yeelding
.
These
words
were
deliuered
him
in
writing
,
but
by
mouth
the
Duke
added
,
that
he
had
beene
an
affectionate
seruant
to
Lewes
his
father
,
and
that
as
he
had
now
taken
armes
to
depriue
him
of
the
realme
;
so
woulde
he
take
them
in
hande
againe
to
conquer
him
an
other
,
so
as
it
were
not
any
of
those
that
belonged
to
his
King
and
Lord
.
Carcamo
was
not
yet
without
hope
to
conclude
the
busines
,
but
nowe
the
Spanish
grauitie
hindred
the
effect
of
so
great
importance
:
For
the
Duke
supposed
he
shoulde
not
giue
vnto
Anthony
any
greater
title
then
Seignory
,
and
hee
that
was
mounted
from
Excellencie
to
Highnes
,
held
himselfe
contemned
,
and
so
much
disdained
it
,
that
both
for
the
cold
answere
,
&
for
this
respect
,
he
was
assured
the
Duke
would
haue
no
agreement
:
He
therefore
made
answer
by
mouth
,
that
seeing
he
woulde
not
agree
,
if
his
people
would
obey
him
,
and
be
conformable
to
his
will
,
they
would
either
vanquish
or
all
die
in
that
place
.
Vpon
this
answere
,
the
Duke
(
repenting
his
manner
of
writing
,
or
it
may
bee
,
fearing
the
King
woulde
not
like
of
this
kind
of
proceeding
,
)
sent
backe
Carcamo
to
say
vnto
Anthony
,
that
he
should
send
one
by
sea
,
or
by
land
,
and
he
woulde
sende
another
,
and
that
in
the
midde
way
they
should
conclude
all
thinges
:
But
the
Prior
who
had
small
confidence
in
the
Duke
,
being
greatly
mooued
,
made
no
other
replie
;
but
that
Kings
were
Kings
,
and
captaines
,
captaines
;
but
that
victories
came
from
the
hands
of
God
:
so
as
the
Duke
dispairing
of
the
matter
,
deuised
for
his
discharge
,
that
Anthony
had
sent
him
worde
,
that
he
desired
to
conferre
with
him
by
night
in
a
barke
;
and
the
better
to
induce
men
to
beleeue
it
,
he
went
publikely
to
lie
aboord
in
a
galley
,
and
being
disimbarked
in
the
morning
,
he
seemed
discontented
that
Anthony
had
not
come
to
conference
with
him
,
it
may
be
(
with
this
apparant
iustification
)
to
haue
more
cause
to
make
warre
,
and
not
to
compounde
,
and
so
to
lay
the
faulte
vpon
Anthony
,
but
in
truth
they
did
neuer
treat
of
any
meeting
.
Philip
Terzi
,
where
it
hapned
that
hauing
battered
neere
two
whole
daies
,
and
made
but
a
small
breach
,
the
soldiers
fainting
,
(
although
they
had
good
meanes
to
entrench
themselues
)
their
armie
neere
at
hand
,
and
the
hauen
alwaies
open
,
Tristan
vaz
de
Vega
,
captaine
thereof
,
was
in
doubte
,
whether
hee
shoulde
yeelde
,
or
defende
it
so
long
as
hee
coulde
;
but
enclining
more
to
yeeld
,
then
to
fight
,
he
was
in
suspence
,
what
meanes
to
vse
to
treate
secretly
,
not
trusting
greatly
to
some
that
were
about
him
.
Tristan
Vaz
,
that
he
defended
himselfe
,
hauing
not
as
yet
seene
any
messenger
from
him
,
whom
he
woulde
haue
heard
and
entertained
,
and
that
if
he
woulde
assure
him
vpon
his
word
,
he
woulde
go
to
the
campe
to
speake
with
him
.
The
Duke
sent
this
woman
presently
backe
to
the
captaine
,
saying
vnto
him
,
that
he
might
not
onely
come
in
safety
,
but
if
he
woulde
,
he
would
sende
him
hostages
:
But
relying
vpon
the
Dukes
promises
,
hee
went
vnto
him
,
and
was
curteously
entertained
:
The
captaine
excused
himselfe
for
not
admitting
of
the
trumpet
,
saying
,
there
had
not
beene
any
one
with
him
,
nor
spoke
with
any
one
that
was
within
that
place
,
the
which
if
he
had
done
,
he
would
haue
made
answere
with
that
curtesie
which
was
conuenient
,
by
reason
whereof
,
the
trumpet
was
in
danger
of
hanging
.
The
Duke
exhorted
Tristan
Vaz
with
many
reasons
to
resigne
the
forte
,
as
appertaining
to
his
king
,
shewing
vnto
him
the
danger
wherein
hee
was
:
The
matter
being
a
little
debated
betwixt
them
,
the
captaine
saide
vnto
him
,
that
if
he
woulde
promise
in
the
name
of
the
Catholique
king
to
performe
such
recompences
as
Anthony
had
graunted
him
,
he
woulde
yeelde
it
vp
;
which
the
Duke
freely
offring
,
they
were
agreed
.
So
as
being
returned
,
leading
with
him
some
Spanish
captaines
&
soldiers
,
he
resigned
the
fortresse
,
where
the
assieged
were
so
decaied
,
as
they
seemed
to
issue
foorth
of
a
deadly
prison
:
And
although
some
did
esteeme
the
captaine
for
this
action
to
be
treacherous
,
and
others
a
cowarde
,
yet
(
as
he
saide
)
the
rocke
with
such
vnexpert
soldiers
,
was
not
defensible
:
besides
,
the
Gouernors
had
declared
Philip
successour
.
A
little
before
the
yeelding
of
S.
Iulian
,
the
Duke
had
sent
to
Peter
Barba
,
captain
of
Cabessa
Secca
,
willing
The
Duke
was
now
returned
to
the
same
lodging
of
Oeiras
,
a
place
both
by
nature
and
arte
strong
:
For
besides
the
great
number
of
artillerie
and
rampiers
,
the
countrey
was
rough
&
stony
,
whereas
the
horsemen
could
hardly
fight
,
in
whose
force
the
Portugals
relied
much
:
He
made
no
shewe
to
dislodge
,
for
supposing
now
(
as
in
effect
it
was
)
that
from
thence
he
helde
all
the
realme
assieged
,
and
principally
with
his
galleies
,
hee
supposed
that
both
the
Prior
and
the
citie
,
would
soone
yeelde
vnto
him
:
Besides
that
,
to
march
on
,
considering
his
craftie
nature
and
slowe
disposition
,
and
the
Portugals
armie
being
so
neere
,
he
thought
it
not
conuenient
;
he
laboured
with
all
possible
deuises
to
be
conquerour
without
fighting
;
and
had
now
almost
corrupted
the
captaines
of
the
galleies
,
and
of
the
tower
of
Belem
,
who
shoulde
soone
haue
deliuered
vnto
him
both
tower
and
armie
;
the
which
had
been
effected
,
if
Anthony
himselfe
had
not
gone
in
person
,
who
hauing
dispossessed
in
a
manner
all
the
captaines
of
their
charges
,
and
placed
others
,
without
giuing
them
respite
to
execute
their
practises
;
but
he
was
nowe
growen
so
iealous
of
euery
man
,
finding
in
all
men
so
great
feare
,
and
so
little
faith
,
that
hee
knewe
not
whom
to
trust
,
if
he
were
not
a
religious
man
,
a
marriner
,
or
of
the
baser
sort
.
And
for
that
it
seemes
alwaies
to
such
as
feare
that
they
are
betraied
,
it
hapned
that
fire
being
kindled
by
chaunce
in
certaine
straw
which
lay
about
the
castell
wals
of
the
citie
,
where
his
roiall
tapestrie
lay
,
he
grewe
suspicious
that
this
fire
had
beene
some
signe
vnto
the
enimies
,
and
that
the
marchant
strangers
whom
he
had
placed
there
in
guard
,
had
made
it
,
for
that
they
woulde
not
goe
to
fielde
to
fight
,
and
this
feare
was
so
violent
,
that
without
examining
the
fact
,
without
considering
they
were
Flemmings
,
whose
nation
for
the
most
part
were
the
most
obstinate
enimies
,
that
euer
the
Catholique
King
had
,
thrust
forwarde
by
his
owne
feare
,
and
that
of
Emanuel
Soares
one
of
the
newe
Veriadors
of
the
chamber
,
hee
displaced
the
strangers
from
thence
,
and
being
not
yet
well
assured
,
hee
commaunded
that
all
strangers
shoulde
depart
the
citie
,
and
soone
after
he
decreed
,
(
although
it
were
not
executed
)
that
they
shoulde
be
spoiled
.
These
two
armies
remained
eight
daies
in
this
estate
,
neere
one
to
the
other
,
without
moouing
,
and
little
skirmishing
;
at
the
end
whereof
,
the
Duke
sent
foorth
Sanches
d'Auila
,
with
a
hundreth
and
fiftie
horse
,
and
some
fewe
foote
,
to
discouer
the
countrey
,
and
plot
the
meanes
to
batter
the
tower
of
Belem
,
they
were
encountred
by
three
hundreth
horse
,
and
fiue
hundreth
Portugale
foote
,
who
without
order
ranne
towards
them
:
But
for
that
the
Castillians
pretended
nothing
but
to
discouer
,
being
but
weakely
charged
by
the
Portugals
,
hauing
skirmished
a
while
,
with
the
losse
of
fewe
men
they
returned
to
their
lodging
,
and
the
day
following
,
they
issued
foorth
with
a
greater
number
,
and
hauing
entred
skirmish
of
the
one
side
,
the
Castillians
of
the
other
hauing
planted
three
peeces
of
artillerie
,
which
the
night
before
they
had
drawen
neere
vnto
the
tower
,
they
forced
(
after
some
fewe
cannonadoes
)
first
the
armie
THE
SEVENTH
BOOKE
.
The
Contents
of
the
seuenth
Booke
.
The
route
at
Alcantara
:
The
taking
of
Lisbone
:
The
sacke
of
the
subburbes
:
The
praise
and
dispraise
of
the
Duke
of
Alua
:
The
sicknesse
of
the
Catholique
King
:
The
voyage
of
Sanches
d'Auila
into
the
Prouince
which
lieth
betwixt
Doro
and
Migno
:
The
winning
of
the
cities
of
Auero
and
Porto
:
The
flight
of
Anthony
:
The
taking
of
Viana
:
The
death
of
Queene
Anne
:
The
Kings
progresse
to
Eluas
:
The
resolution
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
Terceraes
:
The
Popes
offer
to
send
an
armie
against
England
.
BEtwixt
the
two
armies
there
was
no
other
let
then
the
rockes
of
the
brooke
of
Alcantara
:
The
Duke
finding
that
Anthony
supposing
himselfe
in
safetie
,
would
not
come
to
the
field
,
resolued
;
for
that
he
woulde
not
force
him
in
so
defensible
a
lodging
,
to
seeke
some
other
meanes
to
defeate
him
quite
,
or
at
the
least
to
make
him
dislodge
,
and
free
the
citie
from
such
a
curbe
;
the
which
he
vnderstoode
came
not
to
his
obedience
,
for
that
this
armie
was
so
neere
them
.
But
hauing
not
yet
viewed
the
enimie
,
nor
his
lodging
,
but
from
farre
,
trusting
little
to
the
report
of
others
,
woulde
first
himselfe
see
the
seate
,
and
howe
they
were
lodged
,
before
he
woulde
attempt
any
matter
of
importance
,
and
therefore
on
Saint
Bartholomewes
day
he
issued
foorth
of
his
lodging
with
his
whole
army
,
onely
with
an
intent
to
discouer
:
The
left
banks
of
Tagus
,
whereupon
these
armies
were
encamped
,
is
hilly
,
but
yet
easie
,
and
is
deuided
by
the
brooke
of
Alcantara
,
as
it
were
into
straight
lines
;
the
which
takes
his
name
of
a
small
village
seated
vpon
the
right
angle
,
where
it
dischargeth
it selfe
into
the
riuer
:
There
vpon
the
brooke
is
a
bridge
of
stone
;
the
bankes
of
both
sides
,
beginning
from
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
,
running
a
mile
vpward
,
are
very
high
and
vneasie
,
yet
vpwarde
there
lieth
a
champion
ground
,
although
somewhat
vneeuen
,
yet
very
commodious
for
lodging
;
vpon
the
left
banke
was
the
Portugals
campe
,
in
a
manner
vpon
the
triangle
,
where
the
rocke
is
highest
fortified
toward
the
enimie
with
ill
fashioned
trenches
,
and
much
artillerie
:
The
Duke
marched
to
the
right
banke
,
with
his
whole
armie
,
right
against
the
Portugals
;
where
hauing
made
a
long
stande
,
considering
well
the
seate
to
be
naturally
strong
,
but
little
helpes
by
arte
,
he
see
the
enimies
(
perceiuing
his
approch
)
to
put
themselues
into
squadrons
,
within
their
rampiers
,
standing
still
,
without
any
shew
of
issuing
foorth
,
labouring
onely
to
endomage
them
with
their
cannons
:
So
as
hauing
wel
resolued
what
to
do
,
after
some
skirmish
,
he
returned
for
this
night
vnto
the
place
from
whence
he
came
,
and
for
the
day
following
gaue
this
order
,
that
after
midnight
they
should
giue
a
hot
allarum
on
al
sides
,
to
keepe
the
enimie
on
foote
,
to
wearie
him
,
and
to
cause
him
to
put
his
men
in
order
,
as
hee
had
done
the
day
before
:
He
enioyned
Frauncis
d'Alua
,
Generall
of
the
artillerie
,
that
before
day
he
shoulde
plant
vpon
the
hils
,
which
discouer
the
enimies
lodging
,
and
their
trenches
,
some
great
artillerie
,
with
sufficient
munition
,
to
batter
the
Portugals
rankes
,
to
scoure
their
defences
,
and
the
place
where
they
shoulde
stande
to
defende
the
bridge
,
when
it
should
be
assaulted
:
He
commaunded
to
thrust
into
the
army
at
sea
a
thousand
Harquebusiers
,
fiue
hundreth
Italians
,
and
fiue
hundreth
Spaniards
,
with
order
to
the
Marquesse
of
to
obserue
the
directions
which
he
had
giuen
,
and
shoulde
giue
,
for
as
by
that
and
their
valour
,
the
enterprise
was
easie
;
so
without
order
and
obedience
it
was
most
difficult
:
That
one
of
the
chiefest
points
his
Maiestie
had
commaunded
,
was
to
saue
the
citie
of
Lisbone
,
the
which
the
king
had
in
so
great
regard
,
that
he
had
rather
leaue
to
vanquish
,
then
by
vanquishing
to
spoile
it
:
And
therefore
hee
did
presse
them
to
promise
,
that
if
they
were
so
happy
as
wholie
to
breake
the
enimie
,
they
shoulde
not
onely
forbeare
to
spoile
it
,
but
defend
it
from
such
as
would
attempt
it
;
assuring
them
that
the
king
would
be
more
pleased
with
the
defence
thereof
,
then
with
the
victorie
it selfe
:
He
added
moreouer
,
and
that
with
great
vehemencie
;
that
if
his
ill
happe
were
such
,
as
that
they
shoulde
not
satisfie
him
in
this
,
he
beseeched
God
,
that
the
first
shoote
the
enimie
shoulde
make
,
shoulde
rather
depriue
him
of
life
,
then
to
see
a
thing
so
much
against
the
seruice
and
will
of
his
Maiestie
.
These
words
being
ended
,
and
al
things
executed
,
the
Duke
a
little
before
day
(
leauing
in
his
lodging
a
reasonable
guard
of
all
nations
)
marched
against
the
Portugals
in
this
order
,
notwithstanding
some
of
the
chiefe
were
of
opinion
,
they
shoulde
first
trie
this
armie
with
courses
and
light
charges
,
being
a
generall
opinion
by
the
aduertisements
they
had
Prosper
Colona
,
which
should
amount
to
the
like
number
:
On
the
left
hand
,
which
was
the
thirde
body
,
were
their
horsemen
,
commanded
by
Ferrant
son
to
the
Duke
,
in
the
first
ranke
whereof
marched
their
Harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
,
in
the
second
their
gennetters
,
in
the
thirde
their
light
horsemen
,
&
behinde
,
their
men
at
armes
,
where
Ferrant
himselfe
remained
;
vpon
the
riuer
which
lay
on
the
right
hand
(
the
which
in
that
place
is
about
three
miles
broad
)
was
the
Marquesse
with
threescore
and
two
galleies
,
and
fiue
and
twentie
ships
,
the
which
lying
but
musket
shot
from
their
foote
,
serued
as
a
wing
to
the
armie
on
that
side
,
to
answer
the
horse
which
were
on
the
other
.
The
Duke
in
the
meane
time
presented
himselfe
on
the
right
banke
,
opposite
to
the
Priors
armie
,
vpon
the
hils
where
hee
had
planted
his
cannon
;
where
viewing
the
Portugals
scattered
in
their
lodging
,
hee
founde
himselfe
deceiued
in
his
conceaued
opinion
,
that
vpon
the
allarum
giuen
they
shoulde
ranke
themselues
into
squadrons
:
Hee
now
perceiued
that
this
intent
to
batter
their
rankes
with
his
artillerie
could
not
succeed
,
as
hee
had
presupposed
,
and
disordering
them
to
charge
them
on
all
sides
,
supposing
in
this
manner
he
should
easily
breake
them
:
But
hauing
changed
his
resolution
,
according
to
the
occurrants
▪
being
willing
to
hazard
a
battaile
,
he
did
endomage
them
all
he
coulde
with
his
cannon
,
and
so
did
the
Prior
likewise
on
his
part
:
He
commaunded
Prosper
Colona
to
attempt
the
bridge
with
his
men
,
that
were
in
the
squadrons
on
the
right
hand
,
striuing
to
passe
it
,
and
to
winne
as
much
ground
as
he
could
:
He
gaue
order
to
Sanches
d'Auila
with
two
thousande
Harquebusiers
,
which
he
had
drawne
out
of
his
middle
Battalion
,
hauing
passed
the
brooke
aboue
whereas
the
bankes
are
lowest
,
and
easiest
to
ascend
to
draw
the
enimie
to
combate
,
with
all
the
aduantage
he
could
:
charging
them
in
flanke
euen
vnto
their
trenches
:
He
gaue
commission
to
Ferrant
his
sonne
,
who
taking
a
greater
compasse
,
shoulde
passe
the
brooke
,
whereas
the
bankes
were
not
high
,
vnto
the
other
side
with
his
horse
,
and
go
against
the
enimie
,
but
if
he
shoulde
not
issue
foorth
of
his
lodging
,
as
it
was
supposed
,
they
should
then
assaile
them
on
all
parts
at
one
instant
,
hee
remaining
behinde
with
the
rest
of
the
foote
,
to
succour
where
need
should
require
,
in
a
place
more
eminent
then
the
rest
,
from
the
which
he
might
discouer
both
armies
,
where
hauing
left
his
squadrons
a
little
behinde
him
,
he
sate
him
downe
,
viewing
howe
the
assault
woulde
succeed
,
&
making
necessarie
countersignes
:
Prosper
Colona
came
to
the
bridge
before
that
either
Sanches
d'
Auila
,
or
the
horsemen
could
attaine
to
the
other
banke
,
it
may
be
for
that
it
behooued
them
to
make
a
longer
march
,
or
for
that
the
Italians
(
as
the
Duke
said
)
to
winne
honor
,
made
too
great
haste
:
They
found
it
not
vnfurnished
,
for
the
Portugals
had
there
planted
their
souldiers
of
most
esteeme
,
who
at
the
first
assault
made
great
resistance
:
For
although
the
Italians
fought
valiantly
,
yet
was
it
long
ere
they
preuailed
any
thing
;
for
the
place
being
narrowe
,
defended
and
guarded
in
flanke
with
some
Harquebufiers
which
had
fortified
themselues
within
a
mill
,
to
the
which
they
coulde
not
approch
by
reason
it
was
inuironed
with
water
,
they
came
to
fight
with
great
disaduantage
,
so
as
hauing
in
a
manner
wone
it
,
they
were
repulsed
with
some
losses
.
But
Prosper
hauing
caused
his
soldiers
to
mount
vp
on
a
narrow
causway
,
which
kept
the
water
of
the
mill
,
by
the
which
they
might
(
though
vneasily
)
come
vnto
the
house
,
hauing
with
the
losse
of
some
fewe
assaulted
it
,
those
within
were
all
cut
in
peeces
,
so
as
such
as
guarded
the
bridge
,
wanting
their
succours
in
flanke
,
being
endomaged
from
the
same
mill
,
by
the
Italians
,
Colona
charging
them
with
greater
force
at
the
same
instant
on
the
bridge
,
he
woone
it
,
and
passed
to
the
other
banke
,
wherein
Lewes
Douara
did
good
seruice
,
who
seeing
the
Italians
repulsed
,
hee
caused
them
to
be
succoured
,
almost
against
the
Dukes
will
,
with
some
Germaine
pikes
,
the
which
he
obtained
from
the
Generall
:
There
did
they
long
endure
a
hot
fight
,
for
the
Portugals
being
as
yet
ignoraunt
that
they
were
charged
in
any
other
other
part
,
all
the
force
of
the
armie
with
the
Prior
himselfe
ranne
to
the
bridge
,
where
Prosper
repeld
them
valiantly
,
and
put
them
to
flight
:
The
Duke
behelde
what
Sanches
d'
Auila
shoulde
do
,
being
most
assured
that
if
he
obeied
him
,
all
the
enimies
campe
were
broken
,
but
he
feared
,
that
seeing
the
Italians
in
fight
(
being
cholericke
)
he
shoulde
be
impatient
,
to
take
so
long
a
course
as
to
go
charge
them
in
flanke
,
but
woulde
assaile
them
at
the
first
encounter
,
the
which
he
esteemed
dangerous
,
but
seeing
him
obedient
,
he
helde
the
battaile
woone
,
so
as
comming
to
the
other
bank
with
his
Harquebusiers
,
and
Ferrant
with
his
horsemen
,
they
founde
no
resistance
:
For
although
that
Anthony
being
scarce
arriued
at
the
bridge
,
came
to
this
other
side
,
the
Portugals
beginning
now
to
vnderstande
the
successe
of
the
bridge
,
being
fearefull
,
presently
fled
towards
the
citie
.
At
this
instant
the
Duke
gaue
signe
vnto
the
galleies
,
who
without
their
masters
rowed
towards
the
citie
with
the
rest
of
their
armie
,
discharging
their
artillerie
against
the
Portugals
fleete
,
the
which
being
a
little
retired
,
without
any
place
to
flie
vnto
,
set
saile
,
but
without
any
resistance
they
became
a
pray
vnto
the
enimie
.
Diego
Boteglio
the
elder
,
&
Edward
de
Castro
;
he
fledde
likewise
towards
the
citie
,
without
order
,
or
without
any
resistance
,
amidst
the
prease
of
his
people
,
where
at
the
entrie
of
the
suburbes
,
he
was
hurt
in
the
head
by
a
soldier
on
horsebacke
,
and
if
he
had
staied
but
a
little
longer
,
or
the
horsemen
made
more
haste
,
hee
had
beene
taken
prisoner
,
by
some
Italian
aduenturers
,
who
were
aduaunced
verie
farre
.
In
this
haste
hee
passed
with
the
rest
of
his
broken
armie
through
the
citie
,
whereof
a
part
,
yet
the
least
,
following
him
,
entred
by
one
gate
,
and
went
foorth
by
an
other
;
and
the
other
parte
which
was
the
greater
,
hauing
cast
away
their
armes
,
hid
themselues
in
their
houses
,
where
they
had
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
such
as
were
come
from
other
parts
of
the
realme
,
assembled
themselues
in
churches
with
great
feare
:
In
passing
he
commaunded
the
prisons
to
be
opened
,
so
as
with
a
great
number
of
offenders
that
were
deliuered
,
there
came
foorth
such
as
were
committed
,
as
affected
vnto
Philip.
The
Dukes
men
hauing
slaine
many
of
these
miserable
wretches
with
their
shot
and
launces
,
who
fledde
by
fower
and
sixe
togither
,
making
but
a
weake
and
vnprofitable
resistance
,
came
to
the
citie
;
Ferrant
de
Toledo
as
chiefe
,
marching
before
the
rest
,
vnder
whose
authoritie
the
whole
armie
was
gouerned
,
seeing
the
battaile
woone
,
fearing
the
soldiers
furie
should
do
more
hurt
then
he
wished
,
did
expresly
keepe
them
backe
,
causing
them
to
stay
,
supposing
there
might
remaine
yet
some
men
to
conquer
;
and
being
come
to
the
gates
of
the
citie
,
hee
staied
to
parley
with
the
Magistrate
of
the
chamber
from
the
wals
,
who
was
come
thither
to
that
effect
:
But
their
treaties
were
shorte
,
and
little
disagreeing
,
for
the
Portugals
seeing
themselues
before
the
Castillians
soldiers
,
their
miserable
king
hurt
and
fled
,
and
their
army
in
route
,
they
seemed
to
be
now
reduced
to
their
last
exigent
:
And
Ferrant
(
although
a
conquerour
)
yet
desirous
(
according
to
the
kings
meaning
)
to
saue
the
citie
from
spoile
,
they
soone
agreed
:
Ferrant
demaunded
the
citie
,
the
Portugals
desired
to
know
in
what
sort
,
and
although
some
answered
at
discretion
;
yet
the
Magistrate
offring
to
yeeld
as
other
Alonso
de
Leua
Generall
of
the
galleies
of
Sicily
,
sent
a
guard
of
priuate
soldiers
to
haue
care
and
defend
them
:
The
religious
women
,
whose
monasteries
were
all
without
the
wals
,
were
preserued
;
and
withall
much
wealth
that
was
kept
there
,
yet
much
of
that
which
was
left
in
the
houses
of
religious
men
was
stolen
away
;
but
most
of
all
in
that
of
Saint
Rocke
,
whereas
the
Iesuits
remaine
;
for
certaine
Italian
soldiers
being
first
entred
,
were
expelled
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
being
sent
thither
by
their
commaunders
,
vnder
colour
to
preserue
them
being
friends
,
they
committed
greater
excesse
then
the
other
,
being
enimies
,
would
haue
done
;
for
the
Italians
being
departed
,
the
Spaniards
hauing
searched
out
the
most
secret
things
,
and
finding
them
,
they
carried
them
by
night
into
the
galleies
,
and
into
their
houses
.
The
diuersitie
of
nations
which
were
at
the
spoile
,
caused
more
respect
to
the
women
,
and
holy
things
then
had
beene
otherwise
;
for
the
Spaniards
most
insolent
in
other
countries
,
were
here
against
their
nature
very
continent
,
least
by
their
example
the
Italians
and
Germaines
in
Spaine
shoulde
grow
woorse
.
The
bootie
of
mooueables
and
other
precious
things
,
which
this
citie
in
so
many
yeeres
peace
,
and
by
the
traffique
of
the
Indies
had
gathered
In
the
meane
while
the
ships
which
came
from
the
Indies
,
were
disanchored
from
the
Ilands
of
Terceraes
,
&
sailed
towards
Portugall
,
ill
aduertised
of
what
had
passed
.
And
for
as
much
as
they
had
former
intelligence
of
their
arriuall
at
the
Ilands
,
it
was
thought
good
they
shoulde
staie
there
,
being
valued
at
three
millions
,
many
doubted
they
should
be
lost
:
For
on
the
one
side
the
Duke
had
sent
some
ships
armed
to
seeke
them
,
on
the
other
side
the
Prior
had
sent
certaine
carauels
with
aduise
to
go
to
Penichie
,
a
place
vpon
the
coast
twentie
miles
from
Lisbone
,
towardes
the
north
,
and
therefore
it
was
feared
they
coulde
not
escape
the
one
,
or
the
other
,
either
to
be
taken
by
the
kings
ships
,
or
to
follow
the
direction
of
Anthony
,
and
in
what
sort
soeuer
,
they
shoulde
bee
lost
:
For
falling
into
the
hands
of
the
Castillians
they
shoulde
bee
spoiled
,
and
going
to
Penichie
,
the
Prior
woulde
become
master
of
priuate
mens
goods
,
and
imploy
them
for
the
necessitie
of
the
warres
.
And
some
ignorant
of
Anthonies
commission
,
supposed
they
should
either
go
to
Fraunce
or
England
,
and
that
the
Prior
(
finding
the
weakenes
of
his
force
,
by
the
euent
of
this
battaile
)
shoulde
followe
them
;
notwithstanding
fortune
did
so
second
the
beginning
,
that
two
daies
after
the
battaile
,
they
appeered
in
safetie
,
without
any
intelligence
of
these
troubles
within
the
realme
,
or
any
encounter
vpon
the
way
;
such
was
the
Catholique
kings
good
fortune
,
that
they
arriued
safe
at
Lisbone
;
where
he
receiued
what
appertained
to
the
crowne
,
and
deliuered
to
euery
priuate
man
his
owne
.
All
this
while
they
were
in
suspence
at
Badagios
,
expecting
whether
this
enterprise
shoulde
be
ended
by
armes
or
agreement
,
and
so
doubtfull
euery
man
was
,
for
that
there
appeared
on
either
side
great
difficultie
;
the
rather
,
for
that
the
Duke
could
not
stay
long
from
entertaining
one
of
these
parties
so
different
.
But
the
xxvj
.
day
of
August
,
in
the
morning
,
there
arriued
a
Spanish
merchant
without
any
letters
from
the
Duke
,
who
brought
newes
of
the
successe
:
This
man
following
the
Spanish
campe
,
when
he
saw
the
Priors
armie
in
route
,
presently
passed
the
riuer
in
a
small
barke
,
and
tooke
poste
before
him
that
brought
aduertisement
from
the
Duke
,
who
presenting
himselfe
vnto
the
King
,
deliuered
what
hee
had
seene
,
whereof
he
receiued
such
contentment
as
may
bee
supposed
:
This
newes
was
presently
spred
throughout
all
the
court
,
with
the
incredible
ioy
of
all
men
,
and
to
the
great
honour
of
the
Duke
,
and
with
such
kinde
of
commendations
,
as
the
force
of
truth
doth
vsually
draw
vpon
the
sodaine
,
euen
from
the
mouth
of
enimies
:
But
the
confirmation
of
these
newes
,
staying
longer
then
was
conuenient
for
the
neerenes
of
the
place
,
and
the
importance
of
the
action
,
they
began
to
doubt
with
so
great
perturbation
,
that
there
was
no
lesse
shewe
of
their
generall
desire
,
then
of
their
receiued
content
:
The
which
was
after
confirmed
by
the
Arriuall
of
Ferrant
de
Toledo
,
the
Dukes
nephew
,
whom
he
had
dispatched
with
a
priuate
relation
,
not
onely
of
the
successe
,
but
also
of
the
reasons
which
had
induced
them
to
fight
,
and
his
direction
giuen
vnto
the
captaine
,
Fabius
Maximus
,
and
amongst
the
later
Prosper
Colonna
the
elder
,
whom
he
sought
to
imitate
:
And
this
commendation
of
the
Dukes
proceeded
from
his
two
resolutions
:
The
one
to
passe
from
Settuual
to
Cascaies
,
and
the
other
to
fight
at
Alcantara
,
seeing
in
the
first
he
alone
did
contradict
his
counsell
,
and
contested
both
against
sea
and
enimie
:
And
in
the
second
he
resolued
to
fight
dangerously
with
the
Portugals
,
within
their
owne
trenches
,
hauing
a
well
peopled
citie
behinde
them
;
and
against
the
aduise
of
some
of
the
principall
of
the
armie
.
They
did
highly
commend
him
to
haue
kept
Lisbone
from
spoile
;
and
at
one
instant
to
play
the
conqueror
and
protector
,
attributing
vnto
him
for
this
respect
more
honour
,
then
to
haue
retired
his
armie
from
the
wals
of
Rome
in
the
yeere
1557.
hauing
not
fought
there
,
vnto
the
gates
of
the
citie
,
as
he
did
at
Lisbone
.
But
these
reasons
with
other
,
were
dashed
by
a
sodaine
cruell
accident
,
which
so
troubled
the
mindes
of
all
men
,
as
there
was
no
time
to
thinke
nor
speake
of
any
thing
,
the
which
was
that
vpon
the
newes
of
this
happie
successe
,
the
king
fell
most
dangerously
sicke
,
the
which
so
encreased
,
being
brought
to
that
point
,
that
there
was
small
hope
of
his
life
,
and
euen
his
Phisitions
themselues
almost
gaue
him
ouer
:
vpon
this
subiect
was
all
their
discourses
,
for
the
king
dying
,
it
was
supposed
that
the
protector
of
Christendome
shoulde
faile
,
and
if
there
were
any
doubt
,
that
his
death
in
time
Phil
p
after
the
accustomed
manner
;
yet
with
a
weake
voice
,
and
small
assemblie
of
people
.
And
as
in
the
proclaiming
of
other
kings
there
appeered
nothing
but
feasts
and
ioy
;
here
was
nothing
to
be
seene
,
but
secret
sighes
and
hidden
sorrow
with
flatterie
:
The
Dukes
armie
was
lodged
vntill
the
tenth
of
September
betwixt
the
citie
and
Alcantara
,
at
the
same
lodging
where
the
Portugals
had
lodged
,
without
any
resolution
what
to
doe
,
still
expecting
some
newes
of
the
Prior.
At
which
time
there
grew
(
as
a
companion
to
warre
)
not
Pantaleon
de
Sada
brought
from
Porto
,
comming
too
late
:
There
he
imprisoned
diuers
persons
,
he
slew
,
spoiled
,
and
ruined
all
he
could
:
By
these
actes
(
which
seemed
vnto
them
most
glorious
)
his
peasantlie
soldiers
were
growne
to
that
arrogancie
,
that
armed
with
hookes
,
and
staues
,
they
threatned
to
goe
to
Lisbone
,
to
free
the
realme
from
the
hands
of
the
Castillians
:
And
this
foolish
presumption
was
not
a
little
furthered
with
the
newes
,
that
Anthonie
had
of
the
kings
sicknesse
,
whome
they
gaue
out
to
be
dead
,
being
attired
all
in
blacke
the
better
to
perswade
them
.
The
Duke
was
well
aduertised
of
all
these
things
,
finding
still
more
plainly
of
what
importance
the
flight
of
Anthonie
was
:
There
wanted
not
some
that
charged
him
to
haue
forborne
too
long
,
in
sending
men
after
him
,
yet
hauing
care
to
assure
that
which
did
more
import
;
he
would
not
deuide
his
forces
,
vntill
he
did
see
an
end
of
the
kings
infirmitie
,
who
hauing
long
laboured
in
the
extremities
of
death
,
he
began
with
an
vniuersall
ioy
to
recouer
,
and
encreasing
daily
the
signes
of
health
,
he
grewe
well
;
wherewith
feare
which
troubled
the
mindes
of
men
being
taken
away
,
they
began
to
talke
againe
of
the
victorie
,
and
of
the
Dukes
actions
:
But
this
commendation
which
was
attributed
vnto
him
(
as
it
hapneth
in
all
worldly
actions
)
continued
little
,
and
rarely
shall
you
finde
so
apparant
an
example
of
the
inconstancie
of
the
people
,
and
the
force
of
enuie
as
this
was
:
for
sodainly
his
praises
were
turned
into
murmurings
,
and
open
slaunders
,
searching
so
many
reasons
to
deface
the
Dukes
merits
,
as
two
daies
before
they
had
alleaged
to
extoll
his
actions
.
The
Dukes
reprehensions
grew
from
the
proper
ministers
Edward
de
Castelbianco
,
that
conferring
with
the
Duke
as
a
Portugall
,
he
should
go
thither
:
But
he
resolued
not
,
for
being
newly
created
officer
of
the
chamber
,
he
founde
that
Edward
Borges
whom
the
Duke
had
appointed
to
sende
,
remained
accountable
to
the
crowne
for
certaine
money
,
so
as
hee
thought
not
good
to
imploy
him
,
nor
to
choose
any
other
in
his
place
.
The
Duke
vnderstanding
of
the
Kings
recouerie
,
leauing
the
care
of
the
Ilands
to
him
that
had
it
,
would
no
longer
delay
to
send
against
the
Prior
,
and
although
the
time
was
vnfitte
;
yet
the
xxij
.
of
September
he
dispatched
Sanches
d'
Auila
into
those
parts
with
fower
thousand
Diego
de
Cordoua
,
and
prouided
shipping
to
sende
the
cannon
by
sea
:
Sanches
d'
Auila
tooke
his
first
lodging
at
Loures
,
from
thence
he
marched
to
Torrez
Vedras
,
where
hauing
broken
one
of
his
carriages
,
he
was
forced
to
leaue
a
peece
of
artillerie
there
,
from
thence
he
went
directly
to
Coimbra
,
passing
by
Gibarotta
,
where
hee
did
see
the
spoiles
of
that
famous
victorie
,
which
the
Portugals
had
against
the
Castillians
;
from
thence
hee
sent
two
companies
of
horse
to
Coimbra
,
the
which
Emanuel
de
Sosa
Pacheco
,
commissarie
general
of
the
campe
,
entred
to
receiue
their
allegeance
.
The
Prior
hauing
newes
of
these
things
at
Auero
,
woulde
not
attende
Sanches
d'
Auila
,
remaining
in
suspence
,
whether
he
shoulde
imbarque
himselfe
,
and
abandon
the
realme
;
but
hauing
receiued
letters
from
some
of
Porto
,
who
promised
to
obey
him
,
he
marched
thither
wardes
with
all
the
troupes
he
could
make
,
whereof
hauing
yet
made
no
mention
,
being
a
place
of
importance
,
we
will
digresse
a
little
to
reporte
the
estate
thereof
,
during
these
troubles
.
Pantaleon
de
Sada
,
Ferrant
Nunes
Barretto
,
and
Iohn
Rodrigo
de
Sada
,
who
were
the
most
famous
men
that
gouerned
the
citie
)
left
the
artillerie
and
munition
within
the
castell
of
Fiera
,
a
little
from
thence
,
leauing
the
citie
vnfurnished
.
But
the
Duke
disimbarking
at
Cascaies
before
the
battaile
of
Alcantara
,
they
sent
to
yeeld
their
obedience
.
When
as
the
Prior
came
into
these
quarters
he
seazed
on
this
artillery
and
munition
,
and
therewith
battered
Auero
;
from
thence
he
went
to
Porto
,
where
although
some
had
giuen
out
most
slaunderous
speeches
against
him
,
so
as
it
was
likely
they
woulde
haue
no
agreement
nor
conuention
with
him
,
yet
the
greatest
part
,
enclined
to
obey
him
:
hee
was
ioyfully
receiued
of
all
vnder
a
cannapie
:
and
Pantaleon
de
Sada
with
his
companions
,
(
foreseeing
the
humour
of
the
people
)
without
seeking
of
any
remedie
,
excusing
themselues
,
if
they
were
not
obeied
,
woulde
not
stay
there
but
imbarking
themselues
in
a
carauell
they
went
into
Gallicia
,
and
from
thence
to
Lisbone
.
The
Prior
staied
tenne
daies
in
this
citie
,
spoiling
some
priuate
mens
houses
,
that
were
his
enimies
:
he
tooke
sugars
and
other
merchandise
from
the
merchants
,
and
sent
them
into
Fraunce
;
hee
demaunded
to
borrow
one
hundreth
thousand
duckats
of
the
people
;
and
being
aduertised
that
Sanches
d'
Auila
approched
,
and
that
Coimbra
,
Mounte
Maior
,
and
some
other
places
,
had
deliuered
vp
their
keies
,
he
sent
the
Bishop
of
Guarda
to
Viana
,
and
to
Ponte
de
Lima
,
to
assemble
more
forces
,
and
to
stoppe
the
passage
of
the
riuer
.
Sanches
d'
Auila
,
approched
neere
to
Auero
,
where
hee
was
mette
without
the
wals
by
the
principall
of
the
citie
,
who
wept
for
ioy
,
but
chiefly
amongst
the
rest
,
such
most
reioiced
as
had
beene
kept
in
prison
,
in
danger
to
loose
their
liues
for
resisting
the
Prior.
Hauing
there
receiued
the
oath
of
fidelitie
from
the
Magistrate
,
vnderstanding
that
Anthony
was
gone
to
Porto
,
hee
followed
after
,
desirous
to
encounter
him
with
all
the
speede
he
could
:
Diego
de
Cordoua
being
now
arriued
at
the
campe
,
with
troupes
which
the
Duke
had
sent
after
him
;
the
which
by
death
and
the
flight
of
many
were
diminished
to
fiue
hundreth
:
Hee
made
diuers
lodgings
,
molesting
the
countrey
little
,
being
arriued
at
Rifana
of
Santa
Maria
,
the
which
is
fifteene
miles
from
the
left
banke
of
the
riuer
of
Doro
,
vpon
the
right
banke
whereof
,
Porto
is
seated
,
hee
deuised
by
what
meanes
hee
shoulde
passe
the
riuer
;
supposing
hee
had
no
greater
difficultie
then
this
to
vanquish
the
enimie
:
Hee
knewe
it
was
verie
violent
,
running
betwixte
high
mountaines
without
anie
forde
;
hee
carried
with
him
vppon
carts
,
some
small
boates
to
cast
into
the
riuer
;
the
which
although
they
were
fewe
in
number
,
yet
did
hee
meane
to
runne
alongst
the
shoare
,
and
to
take
others
;
but
the
ioints
thereof
were
so
shaken
and
open
with
the
waie
,
and
carriages
,
that
hardly
could
they
serue
:
Hauing
therefore
passed
the
monasterie
of
Griso
,
towardes
the
riuer
,
hee
sent
to
the
shoare
to
search
for
other
boates
,
but
hee
founde
not
any
;
for
besides
the
Priors
commaundement
,
that
no
barke
should
passe
from
the
right
shoare
,
three
or
fower
being
armed
scowred
the
riuer
vp
and
downe
,
to
hinder
their
passage
;
whereupon
he
sent
with
great
expedition
,
as
well
to
places
neere
,
as
a
farre
off
,
to
search
for
some
,
whereof
he
failed
not
,
for
although
there
were
none
neere
the
citie
,
yet
in
places
further
off
vp
the
riuer
,
where
the
Portugals
supposed
the
Castillians
would
not
come
,
they
founde
and
tooke
many
;
whereunto
ioyning
those
of
Massarellos
(
a
place
vpon
the
left
banke
)
the
inhabitants
whereof
(
discontented
against
the
Anthonie
Serrano
one
of
the
captaines
which
Auila
had
sent
to
discouer
,
hauing
runne
almost
to
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
,
and
not
found
any
,
discouering
one
,
whereunto
he
durst
not
approch
,
putting
his
men
in
Ambuscado
,
stripping
himselfe
halfe
naked
,
seeming
to
haue
been
robbed
by
the
Castillians
,
and
calling
the
water
men
to
him
by
the
voice
of
a
Portugall
spie
,
which
he
had
with
him
,
he
caused
the
boate
to
draw
neere
,
and
being
entred
into
it
,
he
discharged
a
pistoll
,
which
was
hidden
vnder
him
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
did
not
onely
amaze
the
marriners
,
but
gaue
signe
vnto
the
ambush
,
which
discouering
itselfe
,
the
boate
was
presently
taken
,
with
two
or
three
others
(
although
but
small
ones
)
that
were
thereabouts
;
so
as
all
togither
made
fiue
and
thirtie
,
with
the
which
he
supposed
to
passe
a
good
part
of
his
armie
.
Sanches
d'
Auila
desired
much
to
hasten
his
passage
,
supposing
that
he
had
men
sufficient
,
but
this
resolution
was
helde
rash
,
by
the
captaines
that
were
about
him
;
seeming
vneasie
to
passe
with
boates
any
where
but
at
Pietra
Salata
,
where
lieth
the
ordinary
passage
,
the
which
was
fortified
;
for
in
other
places
the
steepenesse
of
the
banks
would
not
suffer
it
,
so
as
they
could
not
deceiue
the
enimie
,
as
they
doe
commonly
,
making
shew
to
passe
in
one
place
,
and
goe
to
another
.
They
obiected
there
were
few
barks
,
and
ill
prouided
with
marriners
,
and
although
they
would
containe
a
great
part
of
the
footemen
,
yet
could
they
not
hold
the
horse
,
the
which
they
must
leaue
behinde
them
,
which
was
not
thought
conuenient
;
forasmuch
as
on
the
other
side
,
they
did
not
onely
see
the
place
of
their
disimbarkment
fortified
with
artillerie
,
and
rampiers
,
but
also
the
banks
replenished
with
foote
,
and
good
store
of
horsemen
;
so
as
it
seemed
they
coulde
not
attempt
this
passage
,
without
great
losse
,
saying
that
it
was
better
to
seeke
meanes
to
prouide
victuals
,
and
to
behaue
themselues
more
discreetly
vpon
the
passage
,
seeing
that
their
safetie
was
of
more
importance
to
the
king
,
then
their
speede
.
Sanches
d'
Auila
waighed
well
all
these
inconueniences
,
yet
two
things
pressed
him
greatly
to
passe
;
the
one
was
want
of
victuals
,
and
the
difficultie
to
recouer
them
,
the
which
encreased
daily
:
the
other
was
to
vnderstand
that
Edward
de
Lemos
,
Martin
Lopez
d'
Azeuedo
,
and
Anthony
de
Sousa
Coutigno
,
who
followed
the
Prior
in
this
prouince
,
had
assembled
men
to
come
to
his
succour
,
the
execution
whereof
they
sought
to
impeach
;
adding
to
this
the
smal
account
he
held
of
the
Portugals
by
his
experience
informer
actions
,
Peter
de
Soto
the
elder
,
with
some
horse
to
discouer
it
,
they
within
(
hauing
once
discharged
their
harguebuses
against
the
horsemen
)
abandoned
the
forte
,
and
retired
to
the
citie
;
so
as
remaining
no
defence
on
that
side
,
he
deuised
by
what
meanes
he
shoulde
passe
with
the
least
losse
.
He
himselfe
ranne
vp
against
the
streame
,
to
see
if
he
coulde
discouer
any
other
passage
;
but
finding
all
rough
and
steepe
,
he
saw
no
other
place
conuenient
,
but
Auintes
,
two
miles
from
the
campe
,
where
(
although
vneasily
)
both
on
the
one
and
the
other
banke
,
they
might
imbarke
and
descend
:
There
he
resolued
to
passe
,
for
this
cause
(
being
returned
to
his
lodging
)
he
published
his
intent
,
but
some
of
the
armie
being
of
a
contrarie
opinion
,
hauing
assembled
them
all
together
,
he
said
vnto
them
:
It
will
seeme
for
the
season
being
vnfit
,
the
banks
steepe
,
the
enimie
vpon
the
other
side
,
armed
and
fortified
,
shoulde
make
you
doubt
the
victorie
;
especially
being
in
greater
number
then
we
are
:
But
for
as
much
as
where
the
feare
is
least
danger
,
I
would
let
you
see
that
there
is
no
cause
to
feare
any
perill
,
but
an
assurance
of
honour
and
profite
:
These
doubtes
(
if
you
haue
any
before
your
eies
)
be
all
vaine
,
for
the
season
doth
not
offend
vs
,
seeing
that
the
waues
are
calme
,
the
banks
giue
vs
sufficient
roome
,
and
our
enimies
fortifications
are
as
weake
,
as
their
resistance
hath
been
hitherto
:
Remember
that
comming
from
Settuuall
with
the
galleyes
,
you
descended
at
Cascayes
,
where
the
same
enimies
vnder
the
most
famous
Captaine
of
Portugal
had
their
armie
,
&
yet
they
neither
hindred
our
landing
,
or
scarce
endured
our
sight
;
for
in
a
manner
without
seeing
vs
,
they
did
abandon
the
most
important
place
of
the
realme
.
Call
to
minde
that
all
Portugall
,
being
assembled
with
their
counterfeitking
,
lodged
at
Alcantara
,
a
place
by
nature
most
strong
,
furnished
with
artillerie
and
other
armes
,
in
their
presence
,
we
battered
the
rocke
of
Saint
Iulian
,
and
forced
it
to
yeelde
,
not
daring
once
to
succour
it
,
or
issue
foorth
to
any
small
skirmish
:
and
thinke
you
that
the
weakest
part
of
this
armie
,
and
the
most
timerous
,
being
retired
on
the
other
side
of
this
riuer
,
shall
make
a
greater
resistance
,
then
it
did
vnited
?
In
this
action
we
ought
to
striue
for
two
things
;
the
kings
seruice
,
and
our
owne
honours
and
reputations
;
the
which
fortune
seemes
to
frame
,
as
is
most
conuenient
for
vs
:
For
if
the
enimies
we
haue
in
fronte
,
were
so
lodged
,
that
there
remained
no
let
betwixt
vs
,
we
should
doe
the
king
small
seruice
,
and
winne
our selues
little
honour
by
the
conquest
;
but
our
good
fortune
will
haue
it
so
,
to
the
ende
our
praise
may
be
the
greater
,
that
Anthonie
had
taken
(
as
a
buckler
against
vs
)
this
riuer
and
these
bankes
,
and
that
there
he
shoulde
shewe
vs
his
forces
;
that
the
generall
opinion
is
,
that
there
hee
may
trouble
his
Maiestie
in
the
iust
possession
of
the
realme
,
so
as
chasing
him
,
wee
shall
deserue
the
greater
recompence
,
by
performing
an
enterprise
that
seems
vneasie
,
the
which
in
my
iudgement
wil
prooue
no
more
difficult
,
then
the
rest
of
this
realme
hath
beene
,
if
you
be
the
same
men
you
were
few
daies
since
:
Yet
suppose
not
that
I
acknowledge
these
victories
wholie
from
your
valour
,
for
I
thinke
I
may
attribute
it
better
to
his
Maiesties
right
,
&
the
iniustice
of
Anthony
.
Who
is
he
but
knoweth
that
the
realme
appertaineth
by
iust
title
vnto
our
king
?
what
iudgment
seate
is
there
in
the
world
which
hath
not
of
themselues
giuen
sentence
in
his
fauour
?
And
contrariwise
,
who
is
ignorant
that
Anthony
hath
tyrannously
vsurped
the
title
of
a
king
,
that
he
hath
neither
right
nor
title
to
the
realme
?
that
hee
is
a
bastard
,
insufficient
,
and
vncapable
of
this
degree
;
which
things
are
knowne
to
all
men
,
and
therefore
the
iustice
of
God
will
make
vs
instruments
to
punish
him
that
deserues
it
:
So
as
neither
rampiers
,
riuers
,
nor
fortresses
,
can
serue
him
that
is
in
the
wrong
,
for
that
a
guiltie
conscience
,
not
onely
weakens
the
hart
,
but
makes
all
forces
vaine
.
The
equitie
of
the
kings
cause
,
and
your
valour
,
are
not
to
bee
encountred
by
so
weake
enimies
,
but
will
surmount
greater
difficulties
then
this
,
as
you
haue
seene
,
and
shall
see
tomorrowe
,
if
it
please
God
.
These
words
with
the
authoritie
of
the
captaine
most
renowmed
amongst
these
soldiers
,
made
all
men
iudge
that
his
resolution
was
well
considered
,
and
therefore
Sanches
d'
Auila
for
the
night
and
the
day
following
,
did
thus
order
the
armie
:
He
caused
them
to
plant
vpon
the
banke
,
directly
against
the
towne
,
such
artillerie
as
he
had
,
in
a
place
conuenient
,
both
to
scoure
the
passage
,
&
to
endammage
the
other
side
;
leauing
his
lodging
guarded
with
Germaines
and
Spaniards
,
he
tooke
the
thirde
parte
of
his
foote
,
his
boates
and
horsemen
,
&
went
by
night
vnto
the
passage
,
where
he
had
been
,
there
to
imbarke
&
passe
to
the
other
banke
,
meaning
to
charge
the
enimie
in
flanke
;
the
other
two
thirds
of
the
armie
vnder
the
charge
of
Rodorick
Sanches
d'
Auila
being
come
to
the
towne
side
,
he
founde
so
weake
resistance
,
that
although
some
companies
of
soldiers
were
runne
thither
,
yet
he
landed
easily
:
And
whereas
their
boates
were
not
able
to
transport
all
their
soldiers
togither
,
the
first
which
landed
,
hauing
entred
skirmish
with
the
Portugals
,
before
the
comming
of
the
rest
,
hauing
slaine
tenne
or
eleuen
of
them
,
they
put
them
all
to
flight
.
The
Prior
beleeued
not
the
Castillians
shoulde
so
soone
haue
passed
,
but
vnderstanding
what
they
had
done
,
and
the
small
resistance
of
his
men
,
being
not
yet
generally
published
,
hauing
assembled
but
iust
and
louing
Princes
,
not
onely
submit
themselues
to
iustice
,
but
do
continually
striue
to
be
conformable
to
the
will
of
their
subiects
:
As
for
me
,
at
such
time
as
the
succession
of
this
realme
failed
,
I
was
resolute
to
obey
him
,
that
by
right
shoulde
bee
declared
king
:
I
remained
quiet
,
vntill
that
Philip
dispairing
of
his
iustice
,
and
taking
armes
,
it
pleased
you
to
name
mee
your
king
and
protector
:
I
accepted
this
burthen
more
(
as
God
shall
preserue
our
libertie
)
not
seeing
any
one
that
coulde
gouerne
you
with
true
loue
,
then
for
any
desire
to
rule
:
howe
I
haue
behaued
my selfe
,
how
euery
thing
hath
passed
,
you
knowe
,
who
haue
beene
alwaies
,
and
in
all
things
,
not
my
subiects
but
my
companions
:
want
of
time
woulde
not
suffer
vs
to
prouide
many
things
necessarie
for
the
warre
;
for
I
was
no
sooner
named
king
,
but
the
enimie
prepared
,
hauing
before
plotted
many
ambushes
,
and
resolute
what
to
doe
,
inuaded
vs
with
his
forces
,
the
which
was
cause
that
the
munitions
appointed
&
the
succors
promised
by
Christian
princes
,
could
not
come
in
due
time
;
the
which
hath
made
our
successe
vnhappie
:
we
haue
(
in
a
manner
disarmed
)
already
tried
the
hazard
of
a
battaile
,
if
you
thinke
good
to
aduenture
it
againe
,
against
an
enimie
that
followeth
vs
,
do
as
you
please
,
but
I
am
not
of
that
opinion
,
for
hauing
hitherto
aduentured
my
person
,
and
made
this
breast
a
buckler
,
I
am
not
now
resolued
,
except
you
do
otherwise
aduise
me
,
to
thrust
both
you
and
my selfe
to
the
hazard
of
a
doubtfull
battaile
;
by
the
victorie
whereof
,
although
it
shoulde
remaine
on
our
sides
,
there
could
not
succeed
the
intention
we
haue
,
to
expell
the
enimie
out
of
this
realme
,
&
by
loosing
it
,
I
should
be
frustrate
of
the
hope
I
haue
conceiued
,
to
free
you
soone
from
the
yoke
which
hangs
ouer
you
.
God
is
my
witnes
,
that
al
which
I
haue
done
,
and
shall
do
,
neither
hath
beene
,
nor
shall
be
to
any
other
ende
,
but
for
the
loue
of
you
,
and
to
make
equall
this
ballance
of
iustice
,
the
which
is
now
forced
by
the
might
of
the
greatest
enimie
that
euer
Portugall
had
.
I
know
well
you
will
beleeue
me
,
but
if
any
amongst
you
doth
distrust
my
words
,
let
him
consider
,
that
if
I
had
not
regarded
your
profite
,
but
mine
owne
priuate
interest
;
I
had
beene
now
quiet
,
rich
,
and
reconciled
with
the
Catholique
king
,
who
hath
often
sought
me
,
by
offers
,
and
large
promises
;
and
you
had
beene
tyrannized
ouer
,
and
in
a
manner
slaues
,
as
those
be
that
haue
no
kings
of
their
owne
countrie
:
But
God
forbid
that
euer
I
shoulde
preferre
mine
owne
profite
before
yours
,
or
mine
owne
benefite
before
the
realmes
,
whose
people
haue
so
much
loued
my
progenitors
:
I
may
well
at
this
time
,
yeeld
vnto
the
vniust
forces
,
that
doe
oppresse
me
,
yet
will
I
neuer
renounce
the
realme
,
nor
my
title
,
but
with
newe
armes
and
new
force
,
I
hope
againe
to
trie
mine
action
;
so
as
this
sorrow
which
I
now
see
in
your
faces
,
shall
be
soone
turned
to
ioy
;
those
armes
,
that
munition
,
those
men
,
which
are
not
now
arriued
in
time
,
shall
serue
hereafter
:
And
if
it
be
a
humaine
thing
to
take
compassion
of
the
afflicted
,
I
hope
,
being
so
vniustly
molested
,
to
moue
pitie
,
not
only
in
the
most
pitifull
,
but
also
in
the
cruellest
nations
of
the
world
.
I
knowe
that
this
loue
which
you
haue
alwaies
borne
to
me
,
and
my
predecessors
,
shall
no
waies
be
diminished
by
any
sinister
euent
,
and
I
am
so
well
assured
,
that
although
we
shall
be
now
separated
one
from
another
,
that
shortly
we
shall
be
assembled
againe
to
your
great
benefite
and
profite
,
and
to
the
shame
and
dishonour
of
our
enimies
.
These
words
did
mooue
the
harts
and
eies
of
many
,
no
man
answering
him
a
word
;
so
as
being
retired
with
his
faithfull
followers
,
he
departed
as
it
were
in
secret
,
without
Sanches
d'
Auila
hauing
passed
all
his
troupes
,
and
put
the
Portugals
,
that
kept
the
passage
to
flight
,
he
came
against
the
towne
,
the
which
being
ignorant
of
the
Priors
intent
,
manned
with
many
soldiers
,
resolued
to
defend
themselues
,
keeping
the
Castillians
all
they
could
from
approaching
with
their
artillerie
:
Being
come
to
the
enimies
cannon
,
Rodericke
Sapatta
arriued
at
the
same
instant
Sanches
d'
Auila
hearing
the
noise
,
had
not
runne
in
person
with
the
officers
,
and
staied
them
by
his
authoritie
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Prior
entring
Viana
,
finding
he
coulde
no
longer
make
resistance
within
the
realme
,
resolued
to
imbarke
and
saile
into
Fraunce
,
and
for
that
cause
did
furnish
a
ship
;
but
forbore
to
imbarke
,
by
reason
of
the
contrarie
winde
.
At
this
time
there
arriued
at
Viana
one
part
of
those
horse
which
persued
him
,
hauing
intelligence
of
his
being
there
,
against
whom
the
citie
put
themselues
in
armes
:
But
the
captaine
saying
vnto
them
,
that
if
they
refused
to
obey
,
they
should
be
spoiled
by
the
armie
which
approched
,
and
would
arriue
that
day
or
the
next
,
they
grew
amased
,
and
yeelded
vpon
condition
,
to
haue
their
liues
and
goods
saued
.
Vpon
the
view
of
these
horsemen
,
the
Prior
finding
himselfe
in
so
The
king
did
now
beginne
to
recouer
his
health
,
after
so
dangerous
a
sicknesse
,
at
which
time
Queene
Anne
his
wife
fell
sicke
of
a
Stephen
Siluera
and
Fryer
Melchior
of
the
order
of
Saint
Frauncis
,
who
arriuing
at
Lisbone
,
could
not
execute
their
charge
;
for
being
defeated
at
Alcantara
hee
was
fled
towards
Porto
,
yet
making
no
account
of
the
enimies
victorie
,
they
followed
the
Prior
,
&
there
in
the
name
of
all
the
inhabitants
of
these
Ilands
yeelded
him
obedience
.
After
in
the
month
of
Nouember
in
the
yeare
1580.
they
returned
to
Tercomes
,
giuing
an
account
of
their
charge
,
adding
that
notwithstanding
Anthonie
had
beene
broken
at
Alcantara
,
yet
he
began
in
the
Prouince
betwixt
Doro
and
Mynio
with
30000.
men
,
to
be
reuenged
vpon
the
Castillians
:
And
although
they
had
after
intelligence
of
Philips
absolute
victorie
,
and
of
the
flight
of
Anthonie
,
yet
they
continued
firme
in
their
opinions
,
wherein
they
were
daily
confirmed
,
for
that
(
as
it
is
said
before
)
the
Kings
ministers
had
neglected
to
send
vnto
them
;
whereas
contrariwise
Anthonie
and
the
Earle
of
Vimiosa
did
still
solicite
them
by
curriers
and
letters
to
continue
firme
:
the
said
Earle
,
hauing
sent
Anthonie
Scalyn
a
Frenchman
vnto
them
with
letters
,
whereby
in
the
Priors
name
hee
did
commende
their
good
affection
;
they
so
far
passed
the
bounds
of
ioy
,
as
they
receiued
him
into
Angra
in
procession
,
and
vnder
a
cannapie
,
conducting
him
to
the
Church
of
pitie
,
where
the
saide
Fryer
Melchior
preached
,
applying
their
intentions
to
the
will
of
God
:
and
Fryer
Blaise
Camello
did
sing
Masse
,
who
in
his
prayer
,
with
a
lould
voice
praied
for
two
Kings
,
that
is
,
Sebastian
and
Anthonie
,
saying
vnto
the
people
which
demaunded
newes
of
Sebastian
,
that
the
fourth
of
August
he
would
satisfie
them
.
The
inhabitants
of
the
Iland
of
Saint
Michaell
,
which
had
no
such
seditious
firebrands
,
as
that
of
Tercera
,
beeing
by
nature
more
peaceable
,
furthered
by
the
Bishop
who
followed
the
Kings
party
,
did
not
runne
into
so
great
disorders
,
but
shewed
themselues
daily
more
obedient
vnto
Philip
,
who
hauing
intelligence
of
all
these
things
,
desired
to
trie
if
hee
could
by
gentle
meanes
draw
this
rebellious
nation
to
his
obedience
,
and
at
the
last
,
remedie
the
error
of
his
ministers
;
for
to
conquer
them
by
force
was
supposed
difficult
,
the
Terceraes
being
naturally
strong
,
and
inuironed
with
high
rockes
,
besides
the
sea
going
so
high
in
those
parts
,
as
no
ships
can
liue
aboue
three
or
fower
moneths
in
the
yeare
:
This
enterprise
was
then
supposed
to
be
of
more
importance
then
it
had
beene
,
not
so
much
for
the
qualitie
of
the
place
,
as
for
the
situation
,
beeing
an
vnauoydable
passage
for
the
ships
that
come
from
the
Indies
,
and
the
new
found
lands
,
as
well
from
the
East
as
from
the
West
,
where
the
Frenchmen
harbouring
,
they
might
greatly
endomage
Spaine
:
for
this
consideration
the
King
sent
Ambrose
d'
Aguiar
,
with
a
letter
and
ample
pardon
in
a
manner
to
all
offendors
,
if
leauing
the
part
of
Anthonie
,
they
would
follow
Ambrose
d'
Aguiar
to
enter
the
citie
,
and
after
cast
him
in
prison
and
punish
him
as
Ambassador
to
a
Tyrant
.
Some
held
they
should
send
him
away
without
answere
:
Some
of
the
chiefe
(
who
feared
they
were
not
comprehended
within
the
pardon
)
did
what
they
could
to
preiudice
the
Kings
part
,
for
dispairing
to
obtaine
it
,
they
laboured
that
no
man
should
follow
his
voice
,
but
so
to
wrong
Philip
as
they
should
lose
all
hope
euer
to
bee
reconciled
:
wherein
they
preuailed
so
much
,
as
that
Ambrose
d'
Aguiar
(
who
was
appointed
to
be
Gouernor
of
the
Iland
of
Saint
Michaell
)
was
sent
backe
.
They
caused
a
Masse
to
be
saide
,
where
all
the
people
did
sweare
to
die
for
Anthonie
:
In
which
humor
they
were
still
confirmed
by
false
reports
that
were
blowen
abroad
:
For
although
the
Prior
were
yet
hidden
in
Portugall
,
yet
the
shippes
which
came
from
Fraunce
,
and
England
,
to
trafficke
at
the
Ilands
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
the
better
fauored
and
receiued
,
brought
newes
that
he
was
in
their
countrey
,
raising
a
great
Armie
.
The
people
being
in
this
humour
easie
to
take
any
impression
,
there
suddenly
steps
vp
a
Smith
of
the
basest
sorte
,
who
followed
by
the
multitude
,
plaied
the
Southsayer
;
saying
that
the
tenth
of
March
without
all
doubte
,
King
Sebastian
shoulde
come
into
that
Iland
.
The
day
being
come
,
with
great
expectation
of
the
people
,
there
appeered
a
great
shippe
at
sea
,
the
viewe
whereof
,
did
so
much
alter
this
people
,
that
the
Smith
crying
,
this
was
the
shippe
wherein
the
King
was
;
euery
man
ranne
to
the
shoare
to
see
him
,
as
as
it
were
expecting
Sebastians
landing
.
But
although
the
shippe
followed
an
other
course
,
not
drawing
any
thing
neere
to
the
Iland
,
yet
the
people
left
not
their
vaine
hope
,
but
some
of
them
affirmed
,
that
the
shippe
had
put
three
men
into
their
cockboate
,
the
which
were
entred
into
the
couent
of
Saint
Frauncis
,
supposing
it
shoulde
be
King
Sebastian
,
Christopher
de
Tauora
,
and
the
Cheriffe
.
And
although
this
lie
might
easily
be
deciphered
,
yet
their
offences
would
not
permitte
it
,
but
running
from
one
scruple
to
an
other
,
it
seemed
they
were
destinate
to
liue
in
suspence
:
for
these
friers
of
Saint
Frauncis
,
against
the
truth
of
priesthoode
(
vnderstanding
the
peoples
opinion
,
that
the
King
was
in
their
couent
)
did
confirme
it
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
it
was
true
,
and
the
better
to
induce
them
to
beleeue
it
,
seeming
on
the
one
side
to
keepe
it
very
secret
;
on
the
other
side
shewing
they
had
guests
of
importance
,
they
demaunded
secretly
(
but
so
as
it
might
be
knowen
)
to
borrow
beds
of
silke
,
siluer
vessels
,
and
other
things
fit
for
a
kings
seruice
:
They
caused
also
garments
to
be
made
,
and
kept
their
gates
more
strictly
then
of
custome
,
saying
in
their
sermons
,
that
they
would
giue
them
two
naturall
kings
;
and
some
hearing
them
in
their
masses
to
praie
for
Sebastian
and
Anthony
,
supposed
he
was
in
their
monasterie
,
and
not
Sebastian
,
seeing
that
since
his
departure
from
Viana
,
there
was
no
certaine
newes
of
him
.
In
this
Iland
Ciprian
de
Figueredo
(
sometimes
seruant
to
the
Counte
of
Vimioso
)
being
sent
thither
for
iudge
,
was
become
ringleader
of
all
the
rest
:
This
man
(
being
contrary
to
the
Castillians
,
and
agreeing
with
the
monkes
)
did
countenaunce
their
practises
,
remaining
in
their
couent
,
from
morning
vntill
night
:
He
confirmed
the
people
in
their
foolish
beliefe
,
that
the
King
was
there
.
This
nation
was
not
well
setled
in
matters
of
religion
,
for
growing
insolent
by
their
libertie
,
some
preachers
attributing
vnto
themselues
more
authoritie
then
they
had
,
promised
absolution
,
and
many
things
which
they
ought
not
,
making
shewe
they
would
builde
a
church
after
their
owne
fashion
,
and
for
that
the
lesuites
And
although
these
Ilands
were
not
al
obedient
,
being
a
slow
enterprise
,
yet
the
warre
seemed
as
then
in
a
manner
ended
,
that
Philip
hauing
great
forces
in
Spaine
,
knew
not
how
to
imploy
them
;
&
forasmuch
as
the
soldiers
(
returned
from
the
warres
in
the
lowe
Countries
)
were
now
vpon
the
way
,
comming
from
Italy
towards
Portugall
,
with
some
others
newly
leuied
,
they
saide
the
King
(
adding
some
fewe
forces
thereunto
)
might
raise
a
great
armie
to
bee
imploied
vpon
that
occasion
,
for
the
which
they
vnderstoode
the
Pope
as
carefull
of
his
charge
,
had
renewed
the
practizes
to
bende
these
forces
against
England
,
the
which
woulde
not
obey
the
Romish
sea
,
and
therefore
hee
propounded
to
king
Philip
,
that
if
hee
THE
EIGHT
BOOKE
.
The
Contents
of
the
eight
Booke
.
The
soldiers
complaints
:
The
Catholique
King
visites
the
Duchesse
of
Bragance
:
The
Kings
voyage
to
Tomar
:
The
generall
pardon
:
The
estates
wherein
they
sware
fidelitie
vnto
the
King
,
and
vnto
the
Prince
Diego
:
The
demaunds
of
the
estates
:
The
kings
entrie
into
Lisbone
:
The
vnhappy
successe
of
Peter
de
Baldes
his
men
,
at
the
Ilands
of
Terceraes
:
Anthonie
his
departure
out
of
the
realme
,
and
his
arriuall
in
Fraunce
:
The
arriuall
of
Lopez
de
Fegueroa
at
the
Ilands
,
and
his
returne
without
effect
:
The
preparation
of
the
Jlands
:
The
estate
of
the
affaires
of
Fraunce
,
and
of
the
lowe
Countries
:
The
recompences
which
the
King
gaue
vnto
suiters
:
The
opinions
of
the
manner
of
giuing
them
:
The
enterprise
of
the
Ilands
:
The
preparation
to
warre
by
King
Philip
and
the
French
,
and
the
departure
of
their
armies
at
sea
towards
the
Ilands
both
from
Fraunce
and
Portugall
.
IN
these
warres
,
amidst
the
cares
of
the
realmes
disquiet
,
and
imminent
perils
,
Frauncis
de
Villafagna
,
doctor
of
the
lawes
,
and
Auditour
of
the
Councel
royall
of
Castil
,
which
is
the
soueraigne
seate
of
that
realme
,
came
to
Lisbone
;
sent
by
the
King
with
letters
vnto
the
Duke
,
whereby
he
was
commaunded
to
fauour
him
in
the
execution
of
his
commission
;
the
which
being
presently
published
,
containing
no
other
matter
of
importance
,
but
a
simple
commaundement
,
with
the
rest
of
the
ordinarie
officers
,
to
examine
the
accounts
of
the
armie
,
and
to
signe
the
warrants
for
paiments
,
it
seemed
a
sleight
charge
for
so
great
a
personage
;
the
which
ministred
matter
of
suspect
,
that
vnder
so
simple
a
shewe
,
there
was
hidden
some
mysterie
of
importance
;
and
the
generall
opinion
was
,
that
he
came
to
censure
both
the
armie
,
and
the
Duke
himselfe
:
And
although
the
Duke
should
haue
beene
best
informed
,
yet
he
made
no
shewe
to
know
it
,
but
fauoured
the
Doctor
,
admitting
him
to
the
Councell
of
warre
,
and
to
other
graue
matters
,
which
did
not
concerne
him
:
The
rest
of
the
Captaines
&
Spanish
soldiers
,
which
could
lesse
dissemble
,
spake
with
more
libertie
,
and
lesse
patience
then
the
Duke
;
saying
it
was
a
new
They
imagined
the
king
did
not
well
conceiue
howe
they
had
conquered
him
a
kingdome
in
eight
and
fiftie
daies
,
after
the
same
manner
(
to
followe
their
owne
phrase
)
as
the
kingdome
of
heauen
is
woone
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
fasting
,
with
bread
and
water
,
and
without
taking
from
any
man
;
the
which
they
said
,
being
furnished
with
nothing
but
bisket
,
&
hauing
no
libertie
to
spoile
any
towne
:
They
could
not
endure
to
be
slaundered
by
idle
courtiers
,
and
bachelors
,
(
for
so
the
soldiers
in
hate
and
derision
of
lawes
&
iustice
,
terme
the
greatest
Doctors
of
the
Councell
)
saying
,
that
those
men
remained
at
Badagios
to
drinke
coole
in
sommer
with
ice
,
scorning
those
that
suffered
these
dangers
.
They
remembred
their
labours
suffred
at
sea
,
comming
out
of
Italy
;
the
famine
of
Spaine
;
the
intolerable
heate
of
Estremadura
;
the
plague
of
Portugall
;
the
seuere
discipline
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
gibbets
set
vp
for
euery
small
disorder
:
they
added
,
that
to
the
end
the
victorie
gotten
at
Porto
shoulde
not
remaine
vnpunished
,
the
King
(
to
speake
plainly
)
had
sent
another
Doctor
against
Sanches
d'Auila
,
and
that
part
of
the
army
which
had
made
an
ende
,
and
assured
him
the
realme
.
And
it
was
true
that
Frauncis
Tedaldo
Auditour
of
the
seate
of
iustice
,
which
remaines
in
Gallicia
,
was
sent
thither
,
who
did
strictly
informe
of
all
manner
of
excesse
imputed
either
to
Autla
or
his
soldiers
:
They
saide
it
was
apparant
in
this
courte
,
howe
much
,
letters
were
preferred
to
armes
,
seeing
that
all
such
as
followed
this
action
vnarmed
,
had
wrested
from
the
soldiers
the
fruites
of
their
labours
,
and
the
price
of
their
blouds
;
seeing
the
King
had
satisfied
their
desires
in
the
greatest
measures
they
coulde
wish
,
not
giuing
any
recompence
vnto
others
;
the
which
they
prooued
in
setting
downe
particularly
,
the
offices
the
King
had
giuen
to
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
and
other
Embassadors
;
for
they
did
assure
,
and
it
is
true
,
that
the
greatest
in
Spaine
aspire
to
no
other
charge
,
then
to
be
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
whereunto
they
labour
to
come
by
many
degrees
,
and
that
the
King
had
reserued
this
for
the
As
for
other
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
they
sought
for
nothing
more
then
to
be
of
the
Kings
chamber
,
which
place
he
had
giuen
to
Christopher
de
Mora
,
togither
with
the
best
offices
of
the
realme
of
Portugall
.
They
touched
likewise
the
Lawyers
which
be
of
the
Kings
Councell
,
saying
,
they
coulde
not
aspire
higher
then
to
be
of
the
Councell
of
the
Chamber
,
the
which
is
a
tribunall
of
three
or
fower
Doctors
elected
,
who
determine
with
the
King
of
pardons
,
and
other
matters
of
grace
;
and
that
this
office
which
Rodorique
Vasques
enioied
,
he
had
likewise
giuen
to
Lewes
de
Molina
,
preferring
him
before
his
auncients
.
These
speeches
with
others
more
inconsiderate
,
were
spred
amongst
the
soldiers
,
with
a
soldier-like
libertie
.
And
although
they
erred
not
much
from
the
truth
,
yet
men
without
passion
,
iudged
that
this
aggrauating
was
vniust
and
slaunderous
;
being
no
great
maruaile
,
that
a
King
,
who
ought
to
haue
regarde
to
infinite
matters
the
which
passed
the
consideration
of
priuate
men
,
shoulde
giue
eare
to
the
many
complaints
that
were
made
against
this
armie
,
and
force
them
to
their
purgation
;
and
that
it
was
not
likely
that
Villafagna
,
or
Tedaldo
,
had
power
to
iudge
in
this
case
,
but
onely
to
examine
the
truth
:
That
whereas
Villafagna
had
in
a
manner
carried
his
commission
secrete
,
it
was
an
argument
of
the
Kings
respect
,
and
modestie
,
who
sought
to
proceede
with
the
more
mildenes
,
and
without
any
blemish
to
the
Duke
,
or
his
captaines
,
although
it
was
not
reasonable
the
soldiers
shoulde
treade
this
realme
vnder
their
feete
,
as
the
rebellious
countrey
of
Flaunders
,
or
of
a
King
that
were
an
enimie
;
or
giue
vnto
the
Portugals
the
odious
titles
of
rebels
and
disloyal
,
although
they
deserued
well
the
name
of
troublesome
and
transported
subiects
,
vneasie
to
yeeld
vnto
this
new
yoke
.
This
mutinie
continued
long
,
but
for
as
much
as
the
Commissioners
did
not
punish
any
,
nor
as
I
beleeue
,
made
any
triall
,
their
humours
grewe
more
calme
,
wherein
the
wisedome
of
Villafagna
preuailed
much
,
togither
with
the
small
subiect
they
founde
,
when
as
they
came
to
examine
the
truth
of
such
complaints
,
as
had
beene
made
to
the
King
.
Now
the
day
appointed
by
the
King
,
for
the
assemblie
of
the
States
grew
neere
;
but
before
he
shoulde
goe
to
Tomar
,
the
place
It
did
pardon
generally
all
such
as
had
beene
imploied
for
the
Prior
against
him
,
but
particularly
he
did
except
many
,
and
namely
two
and
fiftie
,
the
chiefe
whereof
was
the
Prior
himselfe
,
the
Counte
of
Vimiosa
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Guarda
:
hee
pardoned
no
religious
man
;
he
made
all
such
as
had
serued
the
Prior
,
receiued
honor
from
him
,
profite
,
charge
,
or
office
whatsoeuer
,
vncapable
euer
after
to
beare
office
,
or
to
exercise
those
they
had
enioied
before
;
so
as
they
saide
,
this
pardon
serued
none
but
such
as
had
made
light
faults
,
or
had
nothing
to
loose
.
This
did
much
incense
the
mindes
of
the
Portugals
,
who
found
themselues
deceiued
of
the
hope
they
had
conceiued
by
this
pardon
all
to
remaine
freed
;
the
which
although
they
much
disliked
,
yet
could
they
not
get
it
refourmed
;
but
soone
after
all
such
were
cited
by
proclamation
as
were
not
pardoned
,
to
the
Anthony
Pignero
Bishop
of
Leira
,
made
an
oration
before
the
king
,
saying
,
First
,
that
the
Estates
,
seeming
to
haue
the
assistance
of
the
holie
Ghost
,
by
the
profite
which
shoulde
redounde
to
the
subiects
,
that
Philip
following
the
custome
of
former
Kings
,
had
assembled
them
,
to
the
end
that
with
wisedome
,
loue
,
and
fide
litie
,
they
should
represent
vnto
him
,
what
they
thought
conuenient
for
the
generall
good
of
these
realmes
:
He
did
greatly
amplifie
the
graces
done
by
his
pardon
,
terming
it
the
fruits
of
his
clemencie
,
he
did
shew
,
it
was
a
ground
of
hope
of
greater
good
:
he
concludes
,
noting
the
greatnes
of
the
Kings
loue
&
goodnes
,
promising
to
encrease
al
their
honors
,
recompences
,
&
fauours
conformable
to
the
loialtie
and
obedience
they
shoulde
carrie
to
his
seruice
:
Whereunto
was
briefly
answered
by
Damian
d'Aguiar
Doctor
,
one
of
the
Deputies
of
the
citie
of
Lisbone
,
saying
,
That
in
the
cities
behalfe
,
and
of
the
whole
realme
,
he
did
thanke
his
Maiestie
,
both
for
the
grace
of
his
pardon
,
as
for
assembling
the
Estates
,
offering
him
obedience
:
All
the
Deputies
both
in
generall
and
particular
demaunded
what
they
pleased
,
to
whom
they
graunted
many
things
,
as
titles
of
knighthoode
,
rents
for
life
,
offices
,
and
to
some
present
money
:
there
were
eight
or
tenne
of
the
meanest
gentlemen
,
chosen
of
the
order
,
and
enobled
with
such
other
like
things
,
the
which
was
done
rather
according
to
the
vse
of
Castill
,
then
after
the
manner
of
Portugall
;
for
in
this
realme
it
is
not
the
custome
to
giue
any
thing
to
Deputies
:
He
gaue
greater
recompences
to
the
whole
realme
in
generall
,
graunting
in
a
manner
al
those
,
former
things
mentioned
,
which
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
had
promised
the
Gouernors
in
the
Kings
name
,
if
the
realme
shoulde
yeelde
peaceably
(
except
it
were
to
the
garrisons
)
libertie
to
saile
to
America
,
and
the
west
Indies
,
and
to
participate
with
the
affaires
of
Castill
,
as
if
they
were
borne
there
;
saying
,
that
it
was
conuenient
,
before
hee
shoulde
graunt
them
,
to
impart
them
to
the
Estates
,
being
preiudiciall
vnto
them
.
The
Deputies
deliuered
vnto
the
King
a
liste
of
what
they
demaunded
,
and
aduised
touching
the
gouernment
;
whereof
the
principall
were
,
that
the
King
shoulde
take
a
Portugall
borne
to
wife
;
that
he
shoulde
sende
the
yoong
prince
to
bee
brought
vp
within
the
realme
:
that
the
and
to
all
the
rest
,
they
made
answere
with
doubtfull
hopes
:
The
Nobilitie
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
(
not
hauing
borne
armes
against
the
King
)
supposed
to
haue
deserued
much
,
appointed
thirtie
amongst
them
to
make
petition
vnto
the
King
,
for
manie
things
,
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Nobilitie
:
First
,
that
hee
shoulde
graunt
them
iurisdiction
ouer
their
subiects
:
That
such
Doctors
as
had
beene
imploied
in
matters
of
iustice
shoulde
not
bee
censured
but
by
gentlemen
:
That
the
King
should
make
no
man
noble
,
but
for
the
good
deserts
of
some
notable
seruice
,
and
that
it
should
not
passe
vnto
his
heires
,
but
vpon
speciall
grace
:
That
the
chiefe
offices
of
the
realme
,
as
the
chiefe
Captaine-ships
,
the
three
Purueiors
of
the
Arcinall
,
the
store-house
of
the
Indies
,
and
of
the
custome
house
,
with
such
other
like
,
shoulde
not
bee
giuen
but
vnto
Noble
men
,
whereof
nothing
was
graunted
.
Many
did
not
attribute
this
refusall
of
their
demaunds
vnto
the
kings
owne
nature
,
nor
vnto
the
iniustice
of
their
requests
,
but
most
complained
of
those
Portugall
fauorites
which
gouerned
.
George
de
Taida
bishop
of
Viseu
,
who
was
his
first
chaplaine
,
shoulde
be
iugde
without
appeale
of
all
causes
,
concerning
the
Ecclesiasticall
rebels
,
and
of
the
proces
of
their
confiscations
;
so
as
the
Prior
,
in
a
manner
doomed
to
sentence
of
death
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Guarda
and
others
,
were
againe
cited
by
edicts
,
to
be
depriued
by
iustice
of
all
spirituall
liuings
they
held
within
the
realme
.
There
was
yet
no
newes
of
him
,
notwithstanding
the
reward
promised
,
and
the
great
care
the
Castilians
vsed
through
the
realme
to
finde
him
,
yet
were
they
daily
lesse
certaine
,
for
that
disguised
in
a
base
habite
,
hee
went
vnknowne
oftentimes
amongst
those
that
sought
for
him
.
He
had
intelligence
that
the
Counte
of
Vimioso
was
come
by
land
into
Fraunce
,
labouring
to
mooue
the
French
to
warre
against
the
Catholique
King
,
promising
great
succours
by
the
people
in
the
matters
of
Portugal
:
By
reason
whereof
,
and
for
the
Priors
concealement
,
the
King
kept
in
a
manner
his
whole
armie
dispersed
in
the
fortresses
and
cities
of
the
realme
;
and
although
hee
had
dismissed
the
Italians
,
and
sent
the
greatest
part
of
his
galleies
into
Italy
,
yet
they
gaue
out
,
that
he
after
repented
,
the
realme
seeming
daily
lesse
peaceable
;
and
that
the
French
in
those
parts
might
arme
a
good
number
of
ships
of
warre
and
more
conueniently
in
that
sea
then
the
galleies
,
whereof
fowre
being
in
Algarues
,
had
taken
a
French
pirate
with
great
slaughter
,
who
being
a
knight
of
Malta
had
fought
valiantly
:
By
reason
of
these
garrisons
,
of
the
rigor
of
officers
,
of
the
smal
recompence
Iohn
Andrew
Doria
,
Prince
of
Melfy
,
to
conduct
the
Empresse
his
sister
into
Spaine
,
whom
he
had
caused
to
come
out
of
Germany
,
was
for
no
other
cause
but
to
leaue
her
Gouernesse
in
Portugall
,
and
so
returne
into
Castill
,
and
that
as
a
woman
she
shoulde
raigne
with
greater
mildenes
then
the
kings
of
Portugall
had
done
:
for
although
this
was
the
common
discourse
,
yet
many
helde
opinion
that
the
king
should
not
depart
,
being
constrained
to
keepe
garrisons
,
the
which
he
would
not
dismisse
,
vntill
he
were
better
assured
of
the
Prior
,
of
whom
they
spake
diuersly
;
for
some
helde
,
that
he
was
dead
,
and
spoiled
by
the
Castilians
,
who
for
that
they
woulde
yeelde
no
account
of
the
iewels
he
had
about
him
,
kept
it
secret
:
Others
saide
,
that
he
had
sent
into
Fraunce
,
and
England
,
from
whence
hee
expected
great
armies
,
at
whose
arriuall
,
he
would
discouer
himselfe
:
Many
supposed
that
he
shoulde
keepe
himselfe
secret
within
the
realme
vntill
the
death
of
Philip
,
who
according
to
their
discourse
,
coulde
not
liue
long
;
and
yet
was
there
small
difference
betwixt
their
ages
,
at
what
time
shewing
himselfe
as
hee
did
vpon
the
death
of
king
Henry
,
hee
shoulde
againe
take
possession
of
the
realme
,
the
kingdomes
of
Castill
remaining
in
the
handes
of
pupilles
.
And
although
some
beleeued
that
he
was
departed
the
realme
,
yet
the
greatest
part
helde
that
he
was
there
yet
;
labouring
to
escape
as
couertly
as
he
coulde
,
fearing
to
be
taken
prisoner
,
the
which
was
true
indeede
,
as
it
appeared
by
some
of
his
friends
that
were
taken
in
the
porte
of
Lisbone
,
who
sought
to
imbarke
with
some
prouision
of
victuals
they
had
made
,
who
confessed
vpon
the
racke
,
that
he
was
in
the
realme
,
amongst
which
was
Peter
d'Alpoe
Doctor
of
the
lawes
,
who
since
for
that
cause
and
others
of
high
treason
lost
his
head
at
Lisbone
.
The
Estates
were
now
ended
,
and
the
king
desirous
to
goe
to
Lisbone
,
but
for
that
the
preparations
,
and
triumphs
which
the
citie
pretended
,
were
not
yet
ready
,
he
went
to
Almada
,
which
is
directly
against
the
citie
,
vpon
the
other
banke
of
Tagus
,
to
giue
them
time
to
finish
their
preparations
:
At
what
time
the
King
hauing
intelligence
that
those
of
the
Ilands
of
Terceraes
,
notwithstanding
the
letters
which
Ambrose
d'Aguiar
,
had
carried
stoode
firme
in
their
first
resolution
of
defence
,
hee
sent
Peter
Baldes
with
fower
ships
,
sixe
hundreth
Spanish
foote
,
and
some
cannon
,
with
commandement
to
assure
himselfe
fully
of
the
Iland
of
Saint
Michaell
,
which
was
obedient
;
to
spoile
the
ships
which
should
come
from
the
Indies
,
&
not
to
attempt
any
thing
by
land
vntill
he
had
sent
a
greater
supply
of
men
.
The
Court
was
ill
appointed
at
Almada
,
and
the
needfull
ministers
for
dispatches
,
could
not
all
bee
lodged
there
.
The
King
Hector
de
Pyna
,
one
of
them
,
spake
thus
in
the
behalfe
of
the
citie
,
shewing
the
ioy
they
had
conceiued
of
his
entrie
:
That
as
this
citie
was
the
greatest
in
the
worlde
,
so
God
had
deseruedly
giuen
them
conformeable
to
their
owne
desires
,
a
great
monarch
to
bee
their
Lorde
:
Hee
excused
the
people
saying
,
That
if
they
had
no
sooner
obeied
,
it
was
done
rather
by
errour
,
then
their
owne
free
will
;
and
that
remaining
in
their
owne
power
to
choose
a
king
,
they
woulde
haue
made
election
of
no
other
then
himselfe
.
And
touching
the
death
of
Ferrant
de
Pyna
,
hee
saide
that
this
citie
had
first
of
all
shedde
bloude
for
his
seruice
,
seeing
that
the
saide
Ferrant
when
as
Anthony
caused
him
to
bee
wounded
,
was
a
member
of
this
Magistrate
:
He
excused
likewise
the
sleightnes
of
their
ioyes
,
by
the
afflictions
of
the
warre
,
the
spoile
of
the
citie
,
and
the
plague
,
remembring
their
losses
of
Affricke
;
concluding
that
they
hoped
by
his
Maiesties
fauours
,
this
realme
shoulde
not
bee
saide
vnited
vnto
Castill
,
but
that
all
the
other
realmes
were
ioyned
vnto
Portugall
.
Hee
then
went
on
horsebacke
vnder
a
canopie
of
cloth
of
golde
,
vnto
the
Cathedrall
church
,
the
streetes
being
richly
hanged
,
were
full
of
people
,
who
made
shewe
of
great
ioy
for
the
Kings
arriuall
,
where
hauing
done
his
deuotion
,
hee
went
in
the
same
sortvnto
the
pallace
,
accompanied
with
all
the
nobilitie
on
foote
.
This
realme
within
the
space
of
two
yeeres
,
had
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
fiue
kings
,
a
thing
seldome
or
neuer
happened
in
any
other
place
,
and
it
seemed
that
God
in
so
short
a
time
had
thus
altered
the
state
of
things
for
the
peoples
punishment
,
for
all
of
them
wasted
their
poore
subiects
:
Sebastian
by
his
rashnes
;
Henry
by
his
irresolution
;
the
gouernours
by
feare
,
and
their
priuate
interest
;
Anthonie
by
tyrannie
,
and
Philip
by
armes
.
But
when
all
was
in
a
manner
quiet
,
he
entred
this
citie
,
the
proper
seate
of
their
kings
:
It
was
supposed
,
the
sorrowes
and
troubles
passed
,
shoulde
now
be
conuerted
into
ioy
and
quietnes
;
but
for
that
it
is
an
equall
punishment
to
a
people
,
either
to
haue
tyrants
ruling
by
force
,
or
to
make
a
bad
election
of
Frauncis
de
Sada
,
sometimes
gouernour
,
the
title
of
Earle
of
Matosignos
,
to
Ferrant
de
Norogna
that
of
Lignares
,
which
his
father
enioyed
,
made
as
it
is
said
,
Christopher
de
Mora
one
of
his
chamber
,
and
established
Peter
d'Alcasoua
in
his
office
of
Chamberlaine
,
contrarie
to
the
decree
of
king
Henry
,
wherein
although
the
king
of
himselfe
were
well
inclined
,
and
resolued
to
dispatch
euery
one
,
with
greater
liberalitie
,
then
the
kings
of
Portugall
had
euer
done
;
yet
this
distribution
according
to
the
new
decree
,
appertaining
to
the
Councell
of
state
of
Portugall
,
wherein
as
it
is
said
,
their
opinions
being
diuerse
,
and
the
respects
of
hatred
and
loue
,
diuers
,
nothing
was
resolued
,
and
the
abundance
of
petitions
caused
these
delaies
,
for
that
euerie
one
either
iustly
or
without
cause
,
demaunded
recompence
,
so
as
the
whole
realme
did
not
seeme
sufficient
to
content
them
:
the
which
being
ill
considered
by
many
,
they
said
he
would
stay
from
giuing
vntill
he
were
assured
of
the
Ilands
,
and
of
Anthonies
person
.
But
Anthony
Pignero
,
Bishop
of
Leiria
and
to
Christopher
de
Mora
:
It
may
be
seeming
vnto
him
,
that
these
two
amongst
the
other
officers
were
most
free
from
all
priuate
respects
,
the
Bishop
for
that
he
was
neere
his
graue
,
by
reason
of
his
age
,
and
infirmitie
,
although
of
a
sounde
iudgement
,
and
without
kinsemen
;
and
Mora
being
a
creature
of
the
kings
,
bredde
in
Castill
,
and
helde
for
vertuous
,
and
fearing
God
.
The
estate
of
the
Terceraes
grew
daily
woorse
,
with
whom
all
trafficke
was
interdict
,
there
was
newes
that
this
people
being
verie
obstinate
,
called
in
forraine
succours
,
resoluing
in
no
sort
to
obey
Philip
:
They
vnderstood
that
Peter
Baldes
was
arriued
,
and
that
the
Kings
letters
with
the
rewarde
he
had
carried
for
that
nation
,
were
not
receiued
but
contemned
:
By
reason
whereof
,
the
King
desirous
to
subdue
them
,
before
the
ende
of
this
sommer
,
and
iudging
the
enterprise
easie
,
for
that
they
had
no
trained
soldiers
,
armed
certaine
ships
,
and
furnished
them
with
soldiers
vnder
the
conduct
of
Lopo
de
Figueroa
,
who
staied
not
long
before
he
departed
with
commission
to
attempt
with
Baldes
to
become
master
of
the
Ilands
:
Baldes
lay
nowe
about
the
Ilands
,
expecting
the
Indian
fleete
,
his
Peter
de
Baldes
finding
the
Portugals
carelesnes
,
and
being
aduertised
that
some
within
the
Ilands
(
amongst
a
great
multitude
)
were
well
affected
to
the
Catholique
king
;
had
often
resolued
to
sende
some
men
on
lande
,
to
the
end
that
such
as
followed
the
kings
partie
,
who
were
saide
to
lie
in
the
mountaines
,
might
ioine
with
them
,
and
altogither
set
vpon
the
citie
of
Angra
,
or
at
the
least
so
fortifie
themselues
at
land
,
as
they
shoulde
not
be
repulsed
:
But
for
as
much
as
this
resolution
,
with
so
small
a
troupe
was
dangerous
,
and
against
the
Kings
commission
,
the
which
knowing
well
he
did
not
execute
;
yet
hauing
intelligence
that
Lopo
de
Figueroa
was
to
be
sent
from
Lisbone
,
to
vndertake
this
enterprise
with
a
great
number
of
men
,
who
being
arriued
,
hee
shoulde
be
commaunded
to
obey
,
he
did
confidently
beleeue
that
at
his
comming
,
either
by
loue
or
by
force
,
he
woulde
be
master
of
this
Iland
,
and
winne
that
honour
whereunto
he
aspired
.
So
as
(
such
force
hath
the
desire
of
honour
,
)
hauing
ill
measured
his
forces
,
&
against
the
Kings
commaundement
,
he
made
haste
rashly
to
trie
,
whether
the
resolution
which
hee
had
formerly
conceiued
woulde
succeed
well
,
whereunto
he
was
likewise
perswaded
by
some
of
the
Iland
,
who
as
vnskilfull
,
had
their
wils
more
ready
then
their
power
:
So
as
earely
on
Saint
Iames
his
day
in
the
morning
,
hauing
shipped
in
a
manner
all
his
soldiers
in
their
boates
,
hee
sent
them
to
lande
,
whereas
the
marriners
had
beene
accustomed
to
go
,
betwixt
Angra
and
Praia
,
the
which
they
call
the
house
of
Salga
,
where
hauing
founde
small
or
no
resistance
,
they
landed
easily
,
and
the
Portugals
Iohn
de
Betancour
,
one
of
the
principals
of
that
place
,
who
hauing
conspired
with
aboue
a
hundreth
citizens
,
vpon
a
certaine
day
to
runne
armed
through
the
citie
,
and
proclaine
King
Philip
,
he
supposed
with
his
authoritie
,
and
the
followers
he
expected
,
to
mooue
the
people
,
against
Ciprian
de
Fegueredo
,
and
make
himselfe
Lorde
of
the
Iland
in
the
Kings
name
:
But
hauing
not
duely
examined
the
iudgement
,
valour
,
and
constancie
of
such
as
he
had
chosen
for
his
companions
(
things
necessarily
required
in
them
that
are
to
execute
matters
of
such
importance
)
being
deceiued
he
did
not
effect
this
enterprise
;
for
although
he
had
many
friends
and
copartners
with
him
,
being
at
the
howre
appointed
come
vnto
the
place
,
calling
the
rest
,
and
proclaiming
the
kings
name
,
he
was
not
followed
of
any
man
,
but
was
inuironed
by
the
people
and
beaten
,
outraged
,
in
danger
to
be
hanged
,
and
therefore
no
man
durst
stirre
.
In
this
space
the
number
of
Portugals
,
which
the
Gouernour
had
assembled
to
goe
against
the
enimie
,
was
little
lesse
then
two
thousand
,
who
treating
in
what
manner
they
shoulde
issue
foorth
,
they
left
not
to
consider
,
that
although
the
Castillians
were
fewer
in
number
,
yet
were
they
more
experienced
,
and
better
armed
:
A
religious
and
chase
them
with
all
force
against
the
Castillians
,
the
which
being
put
in
practise
,
was
the
safetie
of
the
Portugals
,
and
the
defeating
of
their
enimies
;
for
that
raising
a
great
dust
,
they
were
not
discouered
by
the
Castillians
;
they
defended
them
from
their
shotte
,
and
disordred
the
enimie
:
for
the
Castillians
hauing
by
their
long
skirmish
with
some
of
the
citie
,
spent
their
shotte
and
powder
,
being
now
charged
by
so
many
,
they
thought
to
retire
themselues
to
their
boates
,
and
so
to
imbark
,
which
they
resolued
too
late
:
For
that
the
Portugals
approching
neere
,
couered
,
&
in
safetie
,
hauing
the
oxen
as
a
rampire
,
they
draue
them
against
the
enimie
with
such
violence
,
that
they
were
forced
to
disbande
,
and
to
quite
them
the
place
;
at
what
time
being
charged
by
the
Portugals
with
fewe
shot
,
and
many
launces
,
they
fought
a
while
with
disaduantage
:
For
the
Portugals
the
extraordinarie
rage
of
these
men
shewed
it selfe
,
who
grieued
with
those
few
that
were
saued
,
turned
with
crueltie
to
mangle
the
dead
bodies
;
for
cutting
them
in
peeces
,
one
caried
a
head
in
triumph
,
one
,
one
member
,
an
other
,
an
other
,
dragging
whole
bodies
through
the
streetes
with
a
thousand
indignities
.
The
day
following
,
there
remained
not
within
the
citie
,
childe
,
man
,
nor
religious
person
(
except
the
Iesuits
)
that
went
not
to
the
campe
to
see
the
slaughter
of
the
enimies
,
with
instruments
and
dauncing
,
taking
pleasure
to
cut
and
mangle
these
insensible
bodies
;
and
some
affirme
,
that
there
were
of
them
,
who
tearing
out
the
harts
of
the
dead
,
woulde
feede
vpon
them
.
The
Gouernour
hauing
put
the
armes
of
the
dead
men
into
wagons
,
and
drawing
their
colours
after
him
,
entred
the
citie
with
great
ioy
of
the
people
:
Baldes
hauing
hitherto
beene
a
better
marriner
,
then
he
seemed
now
a
soldier
,
founde
by
this
vnhappie
euent
,
with
how
much
more
iudgement
,
he
shoulde
haue
vndertaken
this
action
:
but
as
one
mischiefe
is
followed
by
many
,
griefe
did
so
blinde
his
vnderstanding
,
as
hee
coulde
not
succour
his
soldiers
as
easilie
he
might
,
and
giue
them
meanes
to
retire
to
their
ships
,
if
drawing
neerer
to
lande
hee
had
discharged
his
artillerie
against
the
Portugals
,
who
were
the
first
that
gaue
the
name
of
bloudie
vnto
this
warre
.
Lopo
de
Figueroa
,
who
was
sent
vnto
the
Ilands
:
for
although
there
were
fifteene
hundreth
appointed
,
yet
the
Germaines
went
vnwillinglie
;
and
for
as
much
as
the
ships
after
their
departure
,
which
was
in
Iuly
,
returned
more
then
once
backe
,
by
reason
of
the
contrarie
windes
,
many
of
them
stole
away
,
not
returning
to
the
armie
,
the
which
greatly
diminished
their
number
:
the
rest
were
deuided
into
garrisons
,
in
the
Prouince
of
Doro
and
Mynio
,
and
other
places
;
so
as
there
remained
scant
a
thousand
men
within
Lisbone
,
which
seemed
a
small
guard
for
so
great
a
citie
.
This
departure
of
Anthony
Ierom
Mendosa
with
the
help
of
Emanuel
of
Portugal
(
in
whom
it
was
likelie
For
as
it
happens
to
him
that
feares
Anthony
distrusting
all
men
,
performed
nothing
of
what
he
promised
;
neither
went
hee
to
any
person
where
hee
had
appointed
,
so
as
there
neither
followed
the
effect
that
was
expected
,
but
they
lost
all
hope
to
do
any
good
:
Yet
was
it
apparant
that
the
affection
which
this
nation
bare
vnto
him
was
of
great
force
,
for
although
that
fortune
preuailed
in
many
more
then
faith
,
yet
in
his
afflictions
,
and
hauing
so
great
an
imposition
laide
vpon
his
person
,
there
was
neuer
any
one
amongst
so
many
,
in
whom
he
must
of
necessitie
trust
,
that
euer
sought
to
betraie
him
for
hope
of
recompence
;
although
some
laboured
to
saue
themselues
,
amongst
which
was
Edward
de
Castro
.
And
therefore
hee
went
safely
throughout
all
the
portes
of
the
sea
,
he
was
at
Lisbone
as
it
is
saide
,
where
the
king
himselfe
remained
,
not
finding
meanes
to
imbarke
;
some
of
his
men
being
surprised
,
hee
went
to
Settuual
,
where
by
the
helpe
of
a
woman
,
hee
hired
a
Flemmish
ship
for
sixe
hundreth
crownes
,
with
the
helpe
of
a
religious
man
,
of
the
order
of
Saint
Frauncis
,
and
with
tenne
of
his
faithfullest
seruants
,
he
imbarked
Lewes
de
Taide
Earle
of
Toghia
,
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
knowing
there
was
a
space-gouernement
,
with
likelihood
of
warre
,
woulde
attende
the
euent
without
yeelding
obedience
to
any
,
for
that
he
woulde
then
shew
it
when
he
had
intelligence
,
who
were
king
,
to
be
the
more
acceptable
vnto
him
,
or
hoping
that
amidst
these
tumults
,
there
woulde
something
remaine
to
his
share
:
But
if
notwithstanding
he
were
resolued
to
sende
them
,
hee
woulde
appoint
a
captaine
of
his
owne
making
,
and
conformeable
to
his
owne
will
,
with
commission
to
obey
him
to
whom
he
were
most
affected
,
and
that
it
were
hard
to
iudge
whom
he
wished
most
to
be
King
:
besides
that
Emanuel
de
Melo
being
captaine
Generall
of
the
same
armie
when
it
departed
from
Portugall
,
being
a
deuoted
seruant
to
the
Prior
,
and
had
made
shew
to
be
of
his
faction
,
it
was
likely
that
if
he
returned
,
&
had
any
intelligence
of
the
Priors
being
in
England
,
the
which
he
might
easily
vnderstande
at
the
Ilands
,
that
he
woulde
saile
thither
,
the
which
if
he
coulde
not
performe
in
the
same
ships
,
hee
woulde
then
lande
in
the
Ilands
,
and
after
saile
in
other
boats
,
whether
hee
pleased
with
hope
of
gaine
and
bootie
:
And
although
it
were
true
that
the
Indians
coulde
not
maintaine
themselues
,
yet
Fraunce
and
England
might
more
aboundanly
furnish
them
,
and
with
greater
profite
then
Portugall
.
But
for
as
much
as
in
discoursing
of
matters
which
depends
vpon
an
others
will
,
we
cannot
consider
al
causes
of
their
errors
,
a
matter
priuate
to
the
diuine
knowledge
,
it
fell
out
in
an
other
manner
then
had
beene
discoursed
:
For
the
Earle
Viceroy
of
the
Indies
,
hauing
by
the
same
ships
receiued
letters
from
the
Catholique
King
,
who
enformed
him
of
the
equitie
of
his
cause
,
and
of
his
intent
,
with
large
promises
,
whereunto
(
and
by
the
meanes
of
others
which
he
receiued
from
the
gouernors
)
he
gaue
credite
,
preferring
them
before
such
as
he
had
receiued
from
Anthonie
,
resolued
to
obey
the
King
;
so
as
the
ships
departed
,
and
being
arriued
neere
to
the
Terceres
,
they
came
sailing
without
euer
discouering
of
the
Lopo
de
Figueroa
,
who
woondring
at
the
negligence
of
Baldes
,
whom
they
denied
to
haue
seene
,
he
furnished
them
with
water
and
other
refreshings
:
Lopo
de
Figueroa
arriued
at
the
Terceres
,
where
he
vnderstands
of
Baldes
his
misfortune
,
hauing
viewed
the
Iland
fortified
on
all
parts
where
he
might
descend
,
and
by
nature
vnaccessible
,
finding
himselfe
to
haue
fewe
men
,
the
enimie
victorious
,
and
the
season
of
the
yeere
farre
aduanced
,
the
seas
swelling
betimes
in
those
parts
,
he
resolued
(
and
with
iudgement
)
to
returne
to
Portugall
,
without
attempting
any
thing
by
force
.
Hee
first
sent
one
to
aduise
the
citie
of
Angra
,
to
yeelde
obedience
vnto
his
Maiestie
,
promising
them
pardons
,
recompences
,
and
many
fauours
,
but
they
measuring
the
assurance
of
his
promises
,
not
by
the
Kings
clemencie
,
but
by
their
owne
merits
,
arrogantly
made
him
answere
,
that
he
should
say
in
what
part
hee
woulde
descend
,
and
they
would
open
him
the
passage
;
by
reason
whereof
Figueroa
returned
into
Portugall
,
Anthony
Aluarez
,
and
an
other
base
officer
,
to
vnderstande
what
the
Prior
did
,
what
forces
he
had
,
and
what
they
might
expect
from
thence
,
who
being
returned
with
the
orders
,
the
one
of
Saint
Iaques
,
the
other
of
d'Auis
which
the
Prior
had
giuen
them
,
they
reported
,
at
his
entreatie
,
that
he
had
a
great
armie
readie
to
descend
into
Portugall
,
the
which
in
truth
was
not
so
,
bringing
letters
to
the
Gouernor
,
whereby
the
Prior
gaue
vnto
them
likewise
a
coller
of
the
order
,
with
a
thousand
duckats
of
reuenew
,
the
which
mooued
some
others
to
go
into
Fraunce
,
from
whence
,
as
also
from
England
,
there
came
some
fewe
soldiers
to
the
Iland
in
ships
which
sailed
into
those
parts
,
yet
they
were
neuer
three
hundreth
in
number
,
being
often
of
opinion
to
sende
them
backe
,
for
that
the
winter
was
at
hand
,
and
to
cal
them
backe
in
sommer
,
the
which
the
people
would
not
yeeld
vnto
,
saying
,
that
since
the
King
had
sent
them
,
they
woulde
entertaine
them
.
The
Iesuits
being
walled
vp
within
their
monasterie
,
to
whom
they
gaue
meate
but
twise
a
weeke
,
greeuing
to
be
thus
wrongully
imprisoned
,
vpon
a
certaine
day
they
opened
the
doores
of
the
Church
,
and
hauing
placed
the
sacrament
in
the
midst
,
they
would
trie
by
this
meanes
,
if
they
might
remaine
free
:
The
ministers
of
iustice
went
vnto
the
couent
,
to
demaund
the
reason
of
this
innouation
,
to
whom
it
was
propounded
by
the
fathers
,
that
if
their
offences
so
required
,
they
should
punish
them
,
but
holding
them
as
suspect
,
they
shoulde
suffer
them
to
depart
into
Portugall
.
The
resolution
was
(
after
some
speeches
vsed
beyond
the
termes
of
modesty
)
that
the
fathers
shoulde
be
walled
vp
againe
,
and
a
certaine
person
who
Frauncis
de
Valois
Duke
of
Alançon
,
brother
to
the
most
christian
King
Henry
the
thirde
,
being
entred
with
armes
into
Flaunders
,
and
hauing
succoured
them
that
were
in
Cambrey
,
he
forced
the
Prince
of
Parma
Captaine
generall
for
the
king
(
being
at
the
siege
thereof
)
to
retire
:
And
although
being
master
of
the
citie
,
he
presently
returned
,
yet
the
state
of
Fraunce
seemed
troublesome
and
readie
to
attempt
some
newe
and
important
alteration
;
the
rather
,
for
that
the
French
were
animated
by
Anthony
Prior
of
Crato
,
who
was
come
thither
out
of
England
,
being
embraced
by
the
Queene
mother
of
Fraunce
,
and
visited
by
the
whole
Courte
.
They
had
intelligence
likewise
of
a
practise
which
displeased
them
,
that
the
saide
Duke
of
Alançon
shoulde
marrie
with
Elizabeth
Queene
of
England
,
and
for
that
he
had
passed
and
repassed
aboue
once
into
that
Iland
,
it
was
giuen
out
the
marriage
was
secretly
concluded
,
but
whether
it
were
so
or
otherwise
,
the
death
of
the
said
Duke
of
Alançon
ended
that
combination
;
but
men
of
the
greatest
iudgement
,
beleeued
that
her
Maiestie
of
England
was
not
married
to
the
saide
Duke
,
bicause
she
had
refused
so
many
great
Kings
and
Princes
in
former
times
,
and
had
liued
with
the
reputation
of
a
most
chaste
,
&
vertuous
Princesse
.
The
Catholique
king
complained
to
the
most
Christian
king
,
that
he
had
receiued
the
Prior
his
rebell
into
Fraunce
;
of
the
succours
giuen
to
Cambrey
,
and
blamed
the
marriage
with
England
,
labouring
to
diuert
it
all
he
coulde
,
saying
,
that
he
ought
by
no
meanes
to
yeelde
vnto
it
,
for
the
difference
of
religion
.
The
King
of
Fraunce
,
as
they
said
,
made
answere
to
these
propositions
by
his
Embassador
:
That
as
for
the
marriage
,
he
left
it
to
the
Duke
,
who
was
thereunto
enclined
,
with
all
the
Nobilitie
in
Fraunce
,
and
that
hee
was
not
master
of
their
wils
:
That
the
Prior
had
beene
receiued
by
the
Queene
mother
,
who
being
Queene
(
as
she
beleeued
)
of
that
realme
,
had
receiued
this
her
vassall
:
That
he
had
opposed
himselfe
to
his
brother
,
touching
the
succours
of
Cambrey
,
but
his
admonitions
were
of
no
credite
.
This
answere
confirmed
the
Catholique
king
in
the
opinion
hee
had
conceiued
,
that
these
expeditions
which
had
beene
made
in
the
name
of
Alançon
,
were
all
lets
proceeding
from
the
King
,
and
couered
with
this
maske
,
seeming
impossible
that
the
Duke
(
contrary
to
the
Kings
will
and
pleasure
)
shoulde
raise
so
great
forces
in
Fraunce
.
The
which
although
it
seemed
incredible
,
yet
Fraunce
had
continued
long
in
such
an
estate
,
that
it
was
no
maruaile
,
for
that
King
Henry
and
his
predecessor
Charles
the
ninth
,
hauing
beene
molested
by
their
subiects
vpon
the
points
of
religion
,
all
was
in
disorder
;
and
although
the
state
seemed
somewhat
better
pacified
,
yet
their
mindes
,
by
the
meanes
of
these
former
troubles
,
remained
still
enclined
vnto
warre
:
And
for
as
much
as
Fraunce
,
Englande
,
and
Flaunders
,
did
somewhat
assist
in
these
matters
of
Portugall
,
for
the
better
vnderstanding
of
things
that
follow
,
it
may
be
lawfull
for
me
to
digresse
a
little
to
speake
something
of
these
countries
.
Katherine
de
Medicy
,
mother
to
the
king
,
whose
age
and
valour
all
Fraunce
obeied
:
she
seemed
to
be
discontented
with
the
Catholique
king
for
diuers
respects
,
but
that
she
made
most
shewe
of
,
was
,
that
he
had
taken
the
realme
of
Portugall
by
force
,
refusing
to
submit
himselfe
to
iustice
,
saying
,
that
she
had
more
interest
then
hee
;
whereupon
it
was
supposed
,
that
(
mooued
with
this
disdaine
)
she
shoulde
labour
to
make
warre
against
Portugall
:
with
whom
agreed
the
said
Duke
of
Alāçon
her
son
,
no
lesse
enimy
to
the
Catholique
King
then
the
mother
,
mooued
thereunto
,
for
that
hauing
demaunded
one
of
the
daughters
of
the
saide
King
in
marriage
,
he
was
refused
,
for
that
he
required
with
his
wife
,
a
portion
fitte
for
her
qualitie
:
He
was
followed
by
the
whole
Nobilitie
of
Fraunce
,
whom
he
might
easily
lead
where
he
pleased
,
although
it
were
against
the
Kings
liking
,
the
which
grewe
,
for
that
remaining
the
third
sonne
to
Henry
the
second
,
with
small
hope
euer
to
aspire
vnto
the
crowne
,
hauing
two
brothers
Charles
and
Henry
his
elders
,
hauing
a
great
minde
and
stirring
,
he
gaue
eare
to
al
such
as
discontented
with
the
king
,
or
desirous
of
innouation
(
whereof
there
are
numbers
in
Fraunce
)
laboured
to
alter
the
quiet
of
Christendome
,
with
whom
he
had
often
resolued
to
conquer
himselfe
some
newe
estate
out
of
Fraunce
.
Perswaded
to
this
resolution
by
such
as
were
about
him
,
he
supposed
for
a
time
,
that
his
brothers
were
opposite
vnto
him
,
and
that
by
no
meanes
they
woulde
like
of
his
greatnes
:
so
as
that
which
was
giuen
him
by
the
wisest
for
good
counsell
,
he
did
interprete
to
the
ill
affection
they
bare
him
;
and
that
they
sought
to
obscure
the
glorie
whereunto
he
aspired
:
And
this
iealousie
encreased
when
as
his
brother
Henry
was
called
to
the
crowne
of
Poland
,
by
not
giuing
him
presently
such
places
as
hee
enioied
in
Fraunce
.
By
this
and
such
like
,
those
which
followed
him
,
tooke
an
occasion
to
settle
in
his
conceite
,
a
hatred
against
his
brethren
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstande
,
that
they
detested
his
greatnes
,
the
which
they
could
so
wel
effect
,
that
although
the
said
Henry
did
afterwards
come
,
by
the
death
of
Charles
the
ninth
,
from
the
crown
of
Poland
to
that
of
Fraunce
;
yet
the
Duke
continued
still
his
first
desires
,
and
that
with
greater
traine
then
before
:
For
some
considered
that
Henry
being
sickly
,
and
without
children
,
he
shoulde
one
day
be
king
:
It
was
therefore
no
woonder
,
if
without
the
kings
consent
,
yea
contrary
to
his
liking
,
he
attempted
many
things
,
although
there
were
some
shewe
,
that
the
king
his
brother
had
intelligence
with
him
.
And
although
his
forces
,
ioyned
with
the
Queene
Mothers
,
were
of
importance
,
&
might
well
cause
the
Catholique
king
to
feare
,
yet
it
seemed
,
that
those
of
England
woulde
likewise
ioyne
with
him
:
For
it
was
giuen
out
,
that
Elizabeth
doubting
the
Kings
force
,
and
knowing
the
Popes
intention
against
her
,
hauing
seene
the
proofe
thereof
in
the
affaires
of
Ireland
,
sought
to
secure
hirselfe
,
that
they
might
not
wrong
her
,
and
to
that
end
she
entred
into
an
agreement
(
as
it
was
said
)
with
the
Queene
and
her
yoongest
sonne
,
to
the
preiudice
of
Philip
,
whereof
the
effect
was
soone
seen
.
Iohn
Scaurigni
,
a
yoong
man
,
a
Biscaine
,
mooued
thereunto
by
zeale
of
religion
,
as
he
pretended
:
the
bullet
hitting
him
vnder
his
right
iawe
,
passed
forth
through
the
window
;
and
although
he
was
supposed
to
be
dead
,
yet
was
he
cured
and
liued
,
and
the
offender
was
presently
slaine
by
his
guard
,
and
all
such
as
were
founde
accessarie
,
were
executed
.
Whilest
these
things
were
determined
in
Fraunce
and
the
low
Countries
,
the
king
(
who
remained
still
in
Portugall
)
sought
to
giue
Iohn
de
Betancour
,
walled
vp
the
Iesuites
within
their
College
,
taken
diuers
ships
,
and
committed
extortions
vpon
diuers
Citizens
,
which
followed
secretly
the
Catholique
kings
partie
;
there
grew
among
themselues
some
difficultie
,
for
that
it
seemed
vnto
many
that
Ciprian
de
Figueredo
,
chiefe
gouernour
,
did
not
continue
with
that
vehemence
he
had
begun
.
And
as
it
happens
to
him
that
rules
,
all
the
seditious
did
malice
him
;
so
as
vpon
any
smal
matter
,
they
tooke
occasion
to
slander
him
&
acuse
him
of
infidelitie
,
although
the
cause
may
only
be
imputed
vnto
him
,
that
this
Iland
was
not
obedient
vnto
King
Philip
:
by
reason
whereof
,
being
desirous
in
the
beginning
of
winter
,
to
dismisse
certaine
ships
which
were
there
detained
,
and
likewise
to
deliuer
the
Iesuits
from
the
prison
wherein
they
were
,
all
the
obseruers
of
his
actions
opposed
themselues
,
and
chiefly
the
other
religious
men
,
as
those
in
that
place
,
being
more
seditious
then
the
rest
,
feared
most
,
and
were
most
watchfull
of
the
affaires
;
so
as
hee
that
in
a
manner
had
beene
absolute
Lorde
,
the
people
being
nowe
incensed
against
him
,
hee
founde
that
hee
coulde
no
more
execute
those
things
,
which
had
beene
before
tolerable
.
And
although
he
laboured
so
,
as
the
ships
were
dismissed
,
yet
coulde
hee
not
deliuer
the
Iesuits
;
for
hee
must
of
force
,
with
greater
rigor
,
trie
the
peoples
inconstancie
,
and
the
distrust
of
Princes
:
For
hauing
aduertised
Anthony
being
in
Fraunce
,
of
the
estate
of
the
Iland
,
and
of
the
authoritie
that
many
tooke
vpon
them
against
him
,
demaunding
when
hee
woulde
come
into
the
realme
,
adding
withall
,
that
this
Iland
was
ruined
,
and
that
it
coulde
not
long
continue
in
this
estate
;
Anthony
grew
in
iealousie
of
him
,
furthered
by
the
letters
he
had
receiued
from
his
enimies
,
the
which
saide
plainly
that
he
was
a
traitor
,
and
therefore
he
resolued
to
sende
from
Fraunce
,
vnto
the
gouernment
of
these
Ilands
,
Emanuel
de
Sylua
,
whom
he
had
newly
made
Counte
of
Toresuedras
,
one
of
his
chiefest
fauorites
,
who
arriued
Emanuel
de
Silua
,
so
as
Figueredo
being
dispossessed
of
his
place
,
coulde
not
execute
his
practise
,
if
he
had
any
such
thing
in
hande
.
Ferrant
de
Toledo
,
Prior
of
Saint
Iean
:
He
sent
the
Marquesse
of
Saint
Croixe
to
Seuille
to
arme
all
the
great
ships
hee
could
,
and
to
prepare
some
galleies
:
In
Biscay
he
commaunded
eighteene
Biscaine
ships
to
be
furnished
,
to
make
their
randeuous
in
Andelouzie
,
where
they
prepared
their
galleies
,
and
built
a
good
number
of
great
boats
to
land
their
souldiers
:
He
wrote
into
Italy
to
the
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
and
to
the
Gouernor
of
Millaine
,
that
either
of
them
should
leuie
6000.
Italian
foote
:
He
gaue
order
in
Germany
to
bring
downe
10000.
Germanes
vnder
colour
to
sende
these
two
nations
into
Flaunders
:
And
for
to
be
assured
of
the
Iland
of
Saint
Michael
,
although
that
Ambrose
d'Aguiar
were
there
with
one
Galeon
,
hee
sent
thither
Peter
Peixotto
with
fiue
other
shippes
,
who
arriued
there
in
good
time
;
for
certaine
French
Pirats
were
assembled
to
assaile
it
,
the
which
they
did
not
forbeare
to
attempt
,
for
Peixotto
with
his
ships
lying
at
anchor
,
before
the
city
of
punta
Delgada
,
three
French
ships
leauing
other
sixe
behinde
shewed
themselues
,
supposing
that
with
his
fiue
ships
he
would
not
faile
to
fight
with
them
three
,
and
as
hee
should
retire
the
other
sixe
comming
to
succour
them
,
they
might
conquer
them
,
and
after
this
victorie
Ambrose
d'Aguiar
who
was
at
lande
,
foreseeing
that
the
losse
of
the
ships
woulde
be
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
Iland
,
had
not
succoured
Peixotto
by
boats
,
sending
him
aboue
an
hundred
&
fiftie
men
,
with
the
which
he
defended
himselfe
,
and
the
French
shippe
,
vnloosing
itselfe
,
retired
to
the
rest
,
woorse
handeled
then
the
Portugall
;
but
it
was
supposed
that
if
the
winde
had
beene
any
thing
stronger
,
so
as
the
other
French
ships
mought
haue
come
vp
to
the
Portugals
,
they
had
beene
taken
in
the
viewe
of
all
the
Iland
.
And
for
that
soone
after
there
arriued
eighteene
Biscaine
ships
at
Lisbone
,
which
the
king
had
commaunded
should
be
armed
in
that
Prouince
;
he
sent
fower
of
them
with
sixe
hundreth
men
,
for
the
assurance
of
that
Iland
,
the
which
arriued
soone
after
the
departure
of
the
French
.
Sommer
was
nowe
come
,
and
there
was
still
newes
from
Fraunce
,
that
they
made
greater
preparation
for
war
,
arming
many
ships
in
all
their
ports
at
the
instance
of
Anthony
The
Catholique
kings
affaires
went
slowlier
forwardes
then
the
importance
of
the
cause
required
,
for
that
it
seemed
the
Spaniards
were
not
yet
well
assured
,
whether
the
French
woulde
turne
against
Portugall
,
and
not
goe
to
the
Ilands
;
yea
,
some
beleeued
,
that
making
shew
to
do
so
,
they
woulde
take
their
course
for
Flaunders
,
seeming
more
to
importe
wholie
to
assure
those
countries
,
and
to
expell
the
Catholique
Kings
forces
,
then
to
vndertake
an
other
enterprise
of
greater
difficultie
:
And
the
assurance
of
this
opinion
did
helpe
the
French
,
for
it
did
diuert
or
at
the
least
deuided
the
Spanish
forces
,
and
was
cause
that
in
Spaine
they
prepared
not
their
armies
with
such
expedition
as
was
conuenient
:
But
hauing
after
assured
intelligence
,
that
the
French
prepared
to
encounter
the
ships
that
came
from
the
Indies
,
and
the
newe
founde
lands
,
the
prouision
for
Flaunders
went
slowly
forwarde
in
Italie
:
And
in
Spaine
they
made
greater
haste
of
their
nauie
,
for
the
which
there
was
want
of
sailers
,
and
other
necessaries
,
yet
with
some
trouble
they
had
prepared
in
Andelouzia
about
twentie
ships
and
twelue
galleies
.
The
Marquesse
was
returned
to
Lisbone
,
giuing
Lopo
de
Figueroa
,
the
Marquesse
imbarked
with
many
noble
men
,
Ferrant
of
Toledo
,
going
as
a
priuate
soldier
,
with
some
other
gentlemen
.
This
was
not
the
kings
first
intention
,
being
resolued
to
assemble
the
body
of
his
armie
in
Andelouzia
,
whither
the
ships
of
Biscay
at
their
departure
had
commaundement
to
repaire
:
but
in
sailing
,
being
come
to
Lisbone
,
and
hauing
hired
some
others
with
the
gallions
of
Portugall
,
the
king
supposed
the
greatest
number
was
there
,
&
that
he
should
spende
time
to
cause
one
parte
of
the
armie
to
goe
seeke
the
other
;
supposing
they
shoulde
meete
,
he
commaunded
both
the
one
and
the
other
to
saile
towardes
Portugall
,
as
they
did
,
labouring
to
ioine
by
the
way
:
And
although
all
this
was
slowly
executed
,
yet
had
it
bin
more
,
if
the
king
by
his
owne
presence
had
not
hastened
their
departure
,
the
which
was
not
before
the
x.
of
Iuly
,
in
the
yeere
1582.
so
slow
are
the
Spaniards
by
nature
in
the
execution
of
their
businesse
:
At
that
time
the
French
armie
departed
with
Anthony
,
and
all
his
followers
,
being
in
number
aboue
threescore
and
ten
saile
,
and
seuen
thousand
foote
,
whereof
Philip
Strozzi
and
Mounsieur
de
Brisack
were
commaunders
.
THE
NINTH
BOOKE
.
The
Contents
of
the
ninth
Booke
.
The
description
of
the
Jland
of
Saint
Michael
:
The
arriuall
of
the
French
armie
there
:
The
arriuall
of
the
Spanish
armie
:
The
battaile
at
sea
:
The
death
of
Philip
Strozzi
,
and
of
the
Count
of
Vimioso
:
The
voiage
of
Anthony
to
the
Terceres
,
and
his
manner
of
proceeding
:
The
sentence
of
the
Marquesse
against
the
prisoners
,
and
his
execution
:
The
death
of
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
and
his
praises
:
The
new
estates
where
Prince
Philip
was
sworne
,
by
reason
of
the
death
of
Prince
Diego
:
And
how
the
Cardinall
Archduke
of
Austria
was
made
Gouernour
of
Portugall
.
Ambrose
D'
Aguiar
,
who
had
the
place
of
Gouernour
,
was
deceased
in
the
towne
,
and
although
his
wiues
sonne
would
haue
succeeded
in
the
Gouernment
,
yet
it
seemed
that
Peter
Peixotto
,
Captaine
of
the
fiue
ships
,
was
amongst
the
Portugals
of
greatest
authoritie
;
but
Laurence
Noghera
,
a
man
of
courage
and
valour
,
was
Captaine
ouer
the
Spanish
souldiers
,
in
that
which
concerned
matters
of
warre
:
All
the
inhabitants
being
fearefull
,
had
alreadie
transported
their
wiues
and
goods
vnto
the
mountaines
,
and
hauing
discouered
the
Armie
,
this
feare
increasing
,
the
towne
remained
emptie
of
all
things
.
The
chiefe
beeing
assembled
in
counsell
,
they
resolued
to
run
their
ships
on
ground
,
that
the
enimy
might
haue
no
vse
of
them
,
and
goe
to
field
with
their
Spanish
souldiers
,
with
the
Biscayne
marrines
,
and
such
Portugals
as
would
goe
;
the
which
was
not
fully
executed
,
for
the
Biscaines
would
not
suffer
their
ships
to
be
broken
;
and
Peter
Peixotto
was
vnwilling
to
haue
his
men
defeated
;
yet
the
souldiers
put
themselues
in
order
to
march
against
the
French
,
led
by
Noghera
and
Peixotto
:
They
had
gathered
togither
aboue
two
thousand
Portugals
,
who
with
the
Castillian
souldiers
and
Biscaine
mariners
,
made
neere
three
thousand
:
but
Laurence
Noghera
being
doubtfull
of
the
Portugals
,
before
their
departure
exhorted
them
with
milde
wordes
to
fight
;
making
shew
of
feare
that
they
would
abandon
him
;
but
they
made
answere
,
offering
themselues
with
such
willingnes
,
and
courage
,
as
he
hoped
to
preuaile
,
and
therefore
issuing
foorth
against
the
enemie
,
he
hoped
to
force
them
to
retire
.
The
French
drew
neere
vnto
him
,
but
hauing
intelligence
by
their
auant
courrers
,
they
resolued
before
they
approched
neerer
to
leaue
the
right
way
,
and
goe
to
the
citie
and
castle
without
fighting
,
hoping
to
finde
all
vnfurnished
:
for
this
cause
hauing
left
the
sea
shoare
,
they
went
more
to
land
,
which
being
knowne
to
Noghera
,
altering
his
course
he
went
to
encounter
them
:
The
skirmish
being
Peter
de
Castiglia
behaued
himselfe
wisely
)
to
be
able
to
defende
themselues
,
although
they
had
more
hope
in
the
comming
of
the
Catholique
armie
,
then
in
their
forces
:
Peter
Peixotto
although
he
were
in
credite
amongst
them
,
yet
fearing
that
all
was
lost
,
stealing
foorth
by
night
with
a
carauell
,
hee
went
to
Lisbone
,
to
aduertise
the
Marquesse
;
but
it
was
not
his
happe
to
meete
him
;
yet
was
he
for
all
this
being
a
Portugall
,
fauoured
of
the
king
:
There
appeered
at
this
time
,
amongst
the
Ilands
,
one
of
the
Indian
ships
,
very
rich
;
yet
the
French
were
not
so
happie
as
to
meete
with
it
,
although
it
sailed
almost
in
viewe
of
the
Terceres
,
for
hauing
intelligence
by
a
French
shippe
of
the
occurrents
of
those
parts
,
hee
left
his
right
course
and
went
to
Cape
Saint
Vincent
,
&
from
thence
to
Lisbone
in
safetie
.
The
newes
of
these
things
which
Peixotto
brought
to
Lisbone
,
did
more
confirme
the
hopes
of
the
Anthonians
,
then
trouble
the
Castillians
,
or
their
followers
;
for
those
varied
in
their
thoughts
vpon
euery
small
euent
;
and
to
those
who
were
more
setled
,
it
seemed
,
that
hitherto
the
French
had
not
onely
done
any
thing
of
importance
,
but
contrarie
to
that
which
good
soldiers
ought
to
doe
,
they
had
assailed
this
Iland
:
For
that
it
seemed
their
principal
intention
being
to
seaze
vpon
the
Indian
fleete
,
or
to
cause
a
tumult
within
the
realme
,
they
shoulde
not
busie
themselues
,
and
spende
time
in
any
other
action
,
with
small
hope
of
gaine
:
for
that
the
Iland
being
weake
,
and
the
towne
without
wals
,
it
was
apparant
,
that
to
be
masters
thereof
with
trouble
,
were
to
labour
in
vaine
;
for
although
they
did
subdue
it
,
yet
the
weakenesse
and
facilitie
of
landing
will
alwaies
force
them
to
obey
whom
soeuer
shoulde
bee
master
at
sea
:
besides
they
were
in
danger
,
the
Spanish
fleete
arriuing
,
whilest
they
were
troubled
on
lande
,
their
armie
founde
at
anchor
,
might
easily
be
defeated
;
yet
the
French
seemed
little
to
feare
it
,
for
that
they
remained
long
carelesse
at
lande
,
at
what
time
Anthony
was
lodged
in
the
couent
of
Saint
Rocke
neere
vnto
the
armie
,
labouring
both
by
wordes
and
threatning
to
haue
the
forte
,
and
being
after
come
to
the
towne
,
hee
wrote
generally
to
all
that
were
within
,
requiring
them
to
consigne
it
into
his
handes
,
as
his
owne
,
offring
to
suffer
them
to
depart
freely
;
but
hauing
no
answere
conformable
to
his
desires
,
he
caused
some
peeces
of
artillerie
to
bee
landed
from
the
ships
to
batter
it
;
but
there
followed
no
effect
,
for
the
Spanish
armie
arriued
.
Le
Morro
the
one
and
twentith
day
of
Iuly
,
and
arriued
the
two
and
twentith
at
Villa
Franche
,
without
hauing
any
intelligence
of
the
French
Armie
:
In
this
arriuall
the
Spaniards
had
some
disaduantage
,
for
that
the
enimies
lying
close
to
the
land
with
their
ships
,
and
in
a
manner
couered
,
sawe
them
come
a
farre
off
without
being
discouered
by
them
.
The
day
before
the
Marques
had
sent
foorth
Captaine
Aguirre
with
two
carauelles
armed
to
discouer
,
with
instructions
what
course
he
should
take
,
if
he
found
the
enimie
,
to
whom
he
deliuered
letters
for
Ambrose
D'Aguiar
,
of
whose
death
he
was
ignorant
,
whereby
he
did
aduertise
him
of
the
comming
of
the
armie
,
of
the
number
of
men
and
ships
he
had
,
and
how
he
did
howerly
expect
the
ships
and
galleies
prepared
in
Andelouzia
,
demaunding
newes
of
the
French
armie
;
if
it
were
passed
,
with
how
many
saile
,
and
for
what
place
;
saying
,
that
his
intention
was
to
fight
with
them
,
and
therefore
hee
should
will
Peter
Peixotto
prepare
himselfe
with
his
ships
to
follow
him
.
As
the
Marques
had
cast
anchor
vnder
Villa
Franca
,
one
of
the
three
carauels
,
which
had
staied
behinde
and
after
passed
them
,
being
laden
with
horses
came
vnto
the
Captaines
ship
,
assuring
them
,
that
the
three
ships
which
had
remained
within
the
riuer
of
Tagus
,
were
arriued
two
daies
before
at
the
Ilande
,
and
were
returned
backe
,
and
that
certaine
French
ships
had
taken
two
other
carauels
laden
with
horses
,
and
that
they
did
hardly
escape
them
.
But
the
Marques
gaue
no
trust
vnto
their
words
,
although
the
French
armie
were
there
;
he
sent
other
men
to
lande
,
to
learne
the
truth
,
who
returned
soone
without
knowing
any
certaintie
,
for
that
their
approch
to
lande
being
defended
,
they
had
contrarie
reports
made
vnto
them
:
Notwithstanding
the
Marques
did
still
see
more
apparant
signes
of
the
disobedience
of
the
Ilande
,
especially
vpon
the
returne
of
one
of
the
caruels
of
Captaine
Aguirre
,
the
which
reported
that
the
saide
Captaine
with
the
other
had
beene
taken
by
a
French
ship
:
for
this
cause
the
Marques
called
Lopo
de
Figueroa
Marshall
of
the
field
to
councell
,
where
they
resolued
betwixt
them
to
land
some
men
,
both
to
take
in
fresh
water
,
to
haue
certaine
intelligence
of
the
affaires
,
and
to
approch
with
the
armie
to
some
more
conuenient
place
for
that
effect
.
But
they
remained
not
long
in
these
doubts
,
for
they
had
no
sooner
appointed
some
to
discouer
some
better
anchoring
place
,
the
armie
being
vnder
saile
,
they
began
to
discouer
towards
the
towne
certaine
ships
,
the
which
increasing
still
in
number
came
against
them
,
iudging
what
it
was
,
as
in
truth
it
was
the
enimy
,
laying
aside
what
they
had
treated
of
,
hauing
assembled
Peter
of
Toledo
,
the
marshall
of
the
Campe
generall
,
the
Marques
of
Fauara
,
Peter
Taxis
Commissarie
generall
,
Frauncis
Bouadiglia
Marshall
of
the
field
,
and
some
other
gentlemen
and
Captaines
,
they
called
a
new
councell
,
where
it
was
propounded
,
Ambrose
d'Aguiar
,
taken
in
the
carauel
with
Aguirre
)
intelligence
what
forces
they
had
,
and
what
they
expected
,
and
with
all
of
his
intention
,
for
this
cause
he
had
resolued
with
Strozzi
,
Brissac
,
and
the
Counte
Vimioso
,
that
it
was
fittest
to
fight
with
this
armie
,
consisting
of
so
small
a
number
of
ships
▪
before
the
other
part
which
they
expected
should
arriue
;
and
therefore
hauing
imbarqued
with
all
possible
speed
,
they
came
in
battell
against
the
Marques
,
hauing
first
laboured
but
in
vaine
to
take
the
Castel
by
new
threatnings
.
Then
did
the
Marques
Frauncis
Bouadiglia
with
fower
other
ships
of
succour
,
all
the
rest
were
put
in
order
,
onely
Christopher
d'Erasso
remained
behinde
,
with
a
great
ship
of
importance
,
for
that
hauing
his
mast
a
little
crased
,
he
durst
not
vse
any
force
;
so
as
the
Marques
had
but
seuen
and
twentie
ships
,
in
all
the
which
,
especially
in
the
two
gallions
they
gaue
verie
good
order
for
the
fight
:
For
hauing
deuided
the
souldiers
into
their
rankes
,
and
appointed
diuers
commanders
,
they
prouided
not
onely
for
all
necessities
,
but
also
for
any
thing
that
could
chaunce
with
great
iudgement
;
but
it
was
in
vaine
,
for
at
that
time
the
armies
came
not
neere
one
another
,
by
seuen
or
eight
miles
,
both
for
that
the
winde
was
scant
,
as
also
for
that
the
night
approched
;
so
as
after
the
Marques
had
discharged
a
peece
of
artillerie
as
it
were
in
signe
of
Battell
;
the
French
bent
towards
the
citie
,
and
the
Catholique
armie
turned
to
sea
,
not
hauing
any
intelligence
of
what
had
passed
at
lande
,
neither
should
he
haue
had
it
so
soone
by
any
other
meanes
,
if
the
same
night
Iohn
de
Castillio
,
who
had
succeeded
Laurence
Noghero
in
the
castell
,
had
not
aduertised
the
Marques
what
had
happened
in
the
Iland
,
and
assured
him
that
the
fortresse
held
yet
,
both
to
the
ende
he
should
haue
care
to
succour
it
,
and
to
haue
succour
from
thence
if
need
were
:
For
this
cause
he
sent
by
night
one
of
the
patrons
of
the
Biscaine
ships
in
a
boate
with
his
letters
,
aduertising
him
of
all
the
successe
since
the
arriuall
of
Anthonie
,
vntill
that
time
.
He
saide
that
the
enemies
armie
consisted
of
eight
and
fiftie
saile
,
whereof
eight
and
twentie
were
great
shippes
,
with
sixe
thousand
fighting
men
,
that
if
the
Catholique
armie
were
not
strong
enough
to
encounter
them
,
he
should
retire
vnder
the
fortresse
,
where
the
one
might
succour
the
other
:
The
Marques
made
answere
vnto
him
by
the
same
messenger
,
that
he
should
be
of
good
courage
,
that
his
Maiesties
armie
was
strong
enough
to
vanquish
the
enimie
,
as
he
hoped
to
doe
the
next
day
:
So
as
the
morning
being
come
,
the
French
came
with
great
ioy
to
encounter
the
Spaniards
,
who
for
that
effect
had
put
themselues
againe
in
battell
,
but
although
the
French
had
both
wind
and
sun
fauourable
vnto
them
,
yet
the
calme
was
so
great
as
they
could
hardly
approch
;
so
as
the
two
armies
continued
one
against
the
other
vntil
the
afternoone
,
when
as
the
winde
growing
somewhat
stronger
,
the
French
began
to
make
shew
to
charge
the
Spaniards
:
But
seeing
them
in
order
without
any
shew
of
feare
,
they
did
not
effect
it
,
but
continued
vntill
night
,
sayling
equally
towards
the
Iland
of
Saint
Marie
,
fiftie
miles
from
that
of
Saint
Michael
towards
the
south
,
sometimes
vpon
one
boord
,
sometimes
vpon
another
,
the
French
making
often
shew
to
ioyne
with
them
,
being
in
their
power
to
doe
it
,
the
wind
being
fauourable
to
them
,
and
contrarie
to
the
Spaniards
:
But
night
being
come
,
the
French
resoluing
in
any
sort
to
fight
,
the
day
following
they
sent
ten
ships
alongst
the
I
le
,
with
intent
to
follow
the
enemies
armie
,
and
to
charge
them
in
the
dawning
of
the
day
on
both
sides
,
but
the
winde
grew
calme
and
they
could
not
sayle
.
The
day
following
,
which
was
the
fower
and
twentith
,
the
Spaniards
likewise
desired
to
fight
,
although
it
seemed
with
some
disaduantage
,
wanting
that
part
of
their
armie
,
which
was
prepared
in
Andelouzia
;
yet
they
greeued
to
haue
their
enimies
before
them
not
being
able
either
to
flie
or
fight
but
when
they
pleased
,
the
which
increased
their
desire
,
and
thinking
it
would
so
fall
out
by
changing
of
their
sailes
from
one
side
to
another
,
imagining
the
French
would
also
follow
the
like
aduantage
:
but
although
the
enimie
did
then
make
more
apparant
show
to
charge
them
,
then
before
;
yet
nothing
followed
,
but
only
the
generall
ships
,
with
others
that
were
neerest
vnto
them
on
both
sides
,
spent
many
volleies
of
great
shot
,
whereby
the
French
had
greatest
losse
by
one
of
their
ships
which
sunke
presently
:
Hauing
spent
the
whole
daie
in
this
sort
towardes
the
euening
,
the
Marques
,
to
trie
if
hee
could
get
the
winde
,
commaunded
all
his
fleete
,
vpon
the
nights
approch
,
should
turne
towards
the
Ilande
of
Saint
Michaell
,
to
get
the
winde
of
the
enimie
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
that
the
Admiral
ship
that
night
(
least
the
enimie
should
discouer
their
intent
)
should
not
carrie
his
ordinarie
light
,
but
about
midnight
discharge
a
cannon
,
to
draw
the
rest
of
the
ships
neere
vnto
him
:
This
order
was
giuen
,
and
duely
Christopher
D'Erasso
which
had
his
mast
crased
strooke
sailes
,
and
discharged
a
peece
;
so
as
finding
that
it
was
wholy
broke
,
they
were
inforced
to
enuiron
her
with
the
army
,
least
in
this
danger
she
should
be
set
vpon
,
whereby
the
French
recouered
the
winde
they
had
lost
:
and
the
ship
of
D'
Erasso
being
repaired
,
so
as
they
might
carrie
halfe
their
sale
,
the
Marques
hauing
tied
her
with
a
cable
towed
her
at
his
sterne
,
and
so
this
day
passed
without
any
other
effect
,
but
spending
of
some
great
shot
.
Philip
Strozzi
,
Brisack
,
the
Counte
of
Vimioso
,
and
some
others
desired
to
ioyne
,
yet
many
were
loth
to
see
it
;
and
therefore
seeing
the
Admirals
ship
not
to
begin
the
fight
,
the
rest
did
not
force
of
it
:
Strozzi
&
the
Earle
,
who
were
both
in
one
ship
,
were
more
willing
then
all
the
rest
,
yet
had
they
not
charged
the
enimie
;
for
that
the
shippe
wherein
they
were
imbarked
,
was
a
woorse
sailour
,
then
many
others
:
For
this
cause
being
not
able
to
make
such
speed
as
they
desired
,
they
coulde
not
beginne
the
battaile
,
so
as
their
friendes
which
were
in
other
ships
,
supposed
the
fault
to
be
in
them
,
and
not
in
their
shippe
,
and
that
they
might
,
if
they
had
would
:
Which
opinion
was
furthered
by
the
small
desire
they
had
to
fight
;
the
which
Strozzi
finding
,
hee
resolued
to
change
his
shippe
,
and
to
take
an
other
of
more
speed
;
and
therefore
hauing
passed
with
the
Earle
and
his
men
into
that
wherein
was
Monsíeur
Beamont
,
marshall
generall
of
the
campe
,
being
of
better
saile
,
he
resolued
therewith
to
charge
the
enimie
;
the
which
hee
did
the
day
following
,
being
the
xxvj
.
Saint
Annes
day
:
vpon
the
dawning
both
armies
being
at
calme
not
aboue
three
miles
the
one
from
the
other
,
and
20.
miles
Frauncis
de
Bouadilla
,
went
before
the
rest
,
there
followed
the
gallion
Saint
Martin
,
wherein
the
Marques
was
,
who
towed
after
him
the
ship
wherein
was
Christopher
d'
Erasso
,
then
followed
that
of
Saint
Mathew
,
wherein
was
Lopo
de
Figueroa
,
these
went
before
as
a
buckler
to
the
rest
of
the
fleete
which
followed
.
The
French
had
deuided
amongst
them
the
Spanish
ships
,
where
with
euery
one
shoulde
grapple
,
but
it
was
a
matter
that
coulde
not
succeede
,
for
the
winde
,
the
sea
,
and
the
order
which
had
beene
so
often
altered
,
hindered
that
resolution
:
The
gallion
Saint
Mathew
staied
somwhat
behinde
,
the
which
was
cause
it
was
first
set
vpon
,
for
the
captaine
and
admirall
of
the
French
,
with
other
three
ships
turning
their
prooes
vpon
her
,
went
to
charge
her
,
and
the
captaine
with
great
dexteritie
to
auoide
the
shotte
,
ioyned
with
them
towards
the
prooe
,
and
boorded
the
gallion
from
the
middle
forwarde
,
leauing
place
for
the
rest
to
approch
,
the
which
inuested
her
rounde
with
a
great
streame
of
fire
and
shotte
:
Lopo
de
Figueroa
being
vnder
their
lee
,
not
able
to
vse
his
sailes
as
he
woulde
,
seeing
such
,
and
so
great
ships
come
to
charge
him
,
staied
for
them
.
There
beganne
a
cruell
fight
,
their
artillerie
did
much
harme
,
especially
the
Spanish
,
being
the
biggest
,
so
as
two
of
the
French
ships
being
sorely
beaten
therewith
,
and
with
their
small
shotte
,
after
some
fight
,
fell
vpon
the
gallion
,
which
remained
betwixt
the
captaines
ship
the
admirall
and
an
other
,
who
being
succoured
with
fresh
men
in
small
boats
from
the
other
shippes
,
troubled
Figueroa
much
,
especially
hauing
his
shippe
fired
by
the
enimie
in
many
partes
:
But
being
a
man
of
great
valour
,
accompanied
with
expert
soldiers
,
hee
made
an
honorable
defence
,
and
with
great
resolution
preuented
all
inconueniences
.
He
remained
in
this
estate
aboue
two
houres
without
any
succour
,
at
the
ende
whereof
,
a
Biscaine
ship
of
Peter
Garagarza
,
wherein
were
two
companies
of
Spanish
soldiers
,
drawing
neere
,
succoured
him
much
:
The
Marques
seeing
in
what
danger
this
gallion
was
,
would
gladly
haue
succoured
it
,
but
he
could
not
so
sodainly
performe
it
,
as
neede
required
;
for
being
forced
to
returne
backe
,
and
saile
directly
against
the
winde
,
a
matter
impossible
,
but
by
turning
on
the
right
and
on
the
left
to
gaine
a
little
way
,
hee
feared
in
the
meane
time
she
shoulde
bee
vanquished
:
Against
the
saide
gallion
Saint
Martin
,
wherein
the
Marques
was
when
as
the
Saint
Mathew
was
charged
,
there
came
likewise
two
great
French
ships
,
but
they
were
so
beaten
with
the
cannon
from
the
saide
gallion
,
and
from
the
ship
wherein
Frauncis
de
Bouadilla
was
neere
vnto
the
captaine
,
that
one
of
the
enimies
ships
was
like
to
sinke
,
&
so
passed
on
,
so
as
the
Marques
being
freed
,
he
caused
all
the
armie
to
turne
towards
the
gallion
Saint
Mathew
,
and
with
all
possible
speede
drewe
neere
vnto
him
;
vpon
the
turning
of
the
armie
the
areergard
fell
to
be
vangard
,
as
it
hapneth
in
the
like
case
,
so
as
the
shippes
of
Michael
d'Oquendo
,
of
captaine
Villauiciosa
,
&
an
other
Biscaine
,
which
were
the
first
to
succour
him
,
remained
in
the
fronte
,
and
all
three
inuested
the
French
admirall
,
who
being
ill
intreated
in
this
cruell
fight
,
fell
from
the
gallion
Saint
Mathew
.
Another
shippe
,
wherein
was
Michael
de
Benesa
,
passed
on
forwarde
,
and
valiantly
grapled
with
the
French
captaine
on
the
outside
,
so
as
the
gallion
Saint
Martin
wherein
the
Marques
was
,
could
not
approch
neere
any
one
of
the
enimies
chiefe
ships
,
being
enuironed
with
his
friends
,
so
as
he
was
forced
to
turne
about
and
passe
on
:
The
French
admirall
defended
himselfe
with
great
courage
against
the
three
ships
;
that
of
Villauiciosa
which
fought
in
the
prooe
,
did
end
omage
him
greatly
,
but
the
captaine
thereof
was
slaine
;
that
of
Oquendo
which
fought
in
the
sterne
had
boorded
her
,
with
his
men
taken
prisoners
and
ensignes
,
and
began
to
spoile
:
But
the
captaine
finding
that
his
shippe
by
reason
of
a
shotte
,
was
in
danger
of
sinking
,
fell
from
her
to
repaire
her
leake
,
so
as
being
in
a
manner
freed
from
the
enimie
,
hee
tooke
his
Frauncis
de
Bouadilla
,
and
Christopher
d'
Erasso
,
yet
the
artillerie
kept
them
off
,
so
as
they
durst
not
approch
:
A
Biscaine
shippe
wherein
were
captaines
Michael
de
Cardona
,
and
Peter
Pardo
,
boorded
a
French
man
,
which
was
fallen
from
the
S.
Mathew
,
and
forced
her
to
yeeld
,
being
already
weake
,
hauing
spoiled
and
abandoned
it
,
she
after
fledde
:
Captaine
Villauiciosa
the
elder
▪
with
his
shippe
wherein
was
the
company
of
Lewes
de
Gueuara
,
boorded
an
other
,
and
after
a
long
fight
vngrapled
herselfe
,
and
one
or
two
ships
more
boorded
her
,
and
the
rest
fought
passing
onely
by
,
and
discharging
their
artillerie
.
The
gallion
Saint
Mathew
made
a
great
resistance
,
two
of
those
ships
which
had
fallen
from
her
,
battered
with
the
cannon
,
sunke
;
and
although
the
generall
of
the
French
were
succoured
with
many
men
,
yet
was
he
so
beaten
,
that
they
within
began
to
yeeld
,
but
for
that
there
were
many
Spaniards
dead
,
and
manie
hurt
,
so
as
there
remained
within
the
gallion
not
aboue
seuentie
able
men
to
fight
,
Lopo
de
Figueroa
would
not
suffer
them
to
enter
,
&
make
the
victorie
absolute
,
the
which
the
French
finding
,
and
receiuing
presently
a
new
supply
of
three
hundred
men
,
they
vngrapled
hoping
to
saue
themselues
:
But
the
Marques
who
stood
vpon
his
guarde
,
sayling
first
on
one
side
,
and
then
on
another
,
pressing
the
enimie
with
his
artillerie
and
smal
shot
,
when
he
saw
his
ship
fall
off
,
he
charged
her
,
and
so
did
another
Biscaine
ship
on
the
other
side
,
wherein
was
Captaine
Bastida
and
Iohn
de
Viuero
;
but
the
fight
continued
not
aboue
one
hower
,
at
the
ende
whereof
the
Spanish
generall
became
Master
of
the
enimies
ship
with
the
losse
of
aboue
300.
French
:
there
found
they
Philip
Strozzi
,
whom
presently
Coronell
Mondenaro
an
Italian
aduenturer
,
but
being
wounded
vnto
the
death
,
he
liued
onely
two
daies
,
embraced
by
the
Marques
as
if
he
had
beene
his
kinsman
.
Such
was
the
ende
of
Frauncis
of
Portugall
Counte
of
Vimioso
,
more
honourable
then
any
one
of
those
which
had
followed
Anthonie
vnto
this
day
:
He
was
yoong
,
indued
with
good
parts
,
both
of
bodie
and
minde
,
if
they
had
not
beene
accompanied
with
a
certaine
childish
vanitie
,
which
made
him
thus
obstinate
;
besides
such
as
knew
him
lamented
his
death
,
beeing
by
nature
amiable
:
There
found
they
also
with
no
small
admiration
fourescore
gentlemen
,
whereof
thirtie
were
Lords
and
had
their
subiects
,
with
many
other
persons
in
number
aboue
three
hundred
:
The
fight
had
continued
fiue
howers
,
when
as
the
French
seeing
their
generall
yeelded
,
their
Admirall
lost
,
two
others
sunke
,
and
many
broken
with
artillerie
,
they
began
to
flie
;
but
the
Marques
,
by
reason
of
the
night
,
pursued
them
not
,
fearing
for
that
they
were
better
sailers
he
should
not
boord
them
,
and
being
separated
hee
should
be
forced
to
diuide
his
armie
,
the
which
he
would
not
willingly
doe
;
besides
he
should
be
constrained
to
leaue
the
gallion
Saint
Mathew
behinde
him
in
danger
,
being
vnable
to
sayle
without
tackling
,
sailes
and
anchors
,
the
which
the
enemie
had
burnt
and
throwen
into
the
sea
:
There
was
one
thing
woorthie
the
obseruation
,
that
being
within
this
gallion
a
Priest
called
Iohn
de
Iaem
Chaplein
vnto
the
Marshall
of
the
fielde
,
a
man
which
had
seene
Edward
d'
Castro
to
lose
his
head
in
the
Iland
,
supposing
him
to
be
the
meanes
thereof
,
but
they
were
deceiued
;
for
although
that
Castro
had
promised
many
things
vnto
the
Kings
ministers
,
when
as
they
deliuered
him
out
of
prison
,
whereunto
hee
was
committed
when
they
tooke
him
flying
out
of
Portugall
,
yet
could
he
neuer
effect
any
;
but
the
cause
of
his
death
was
for
certaine
practises
begun
after
this
defeate
,
and
for
that
he
had
committed
murther
vpon
the
person
of
Anthony
Baraccio
a
deere
friend
vnto
the
said
Prior
,
and
one
of
them
that
had
proclaimed
him
King
.
Behold
the
issue
of
the
sea
fight
,
at
the
Ilands
,
which
possibly
is
one
of
the
greatest
that
euer
happened
within
the
bounds
of
the
Ocean
;
for
although
in
the
Low-Countries
there
hath
beene
like
factions
,
in
these
last
warres
,
yet
were
they
not
truely
within
the
Ocean
,
but
in
chanels
and
riuers
neere
vnto
the
Ilands
of
Holland
and
Zealand
,
rather
at
land
then
at
sea
.
But
the
issue
hereof
besides
the
greatnes
of
it
was
of
more
importance
then
euer
any
:
for
besides
that
not
onely
the
Realme
of
Portugall
by
this
victorie
remained
settled
,
but
also
all
Spaine
;
if
the
contrarie
had
fallen
out
,
all
had
beene
full
of
confusion
,
for
that
the
French
,
pursuing
their
victorie
,
might
with
these
forces
,
their
good
fortune
,
the
presence
of
Anthony
,
and
the
inclination
of
the
people
,
renue
the
warre
in
a
suspended
kingdome
,
more
dangerous
for
the
Spaniards
then
euer
,
seeing
the
great
number
of
vnexpert
Portugals
vnited
with
so
many
French
souldiers
,
might
giue
them
great
hope
of
happie
successe
.
de
Landes
,
captaine
of
nine
ships
flying
from
the
battaile
,
went
to
Fayale
,
where
his
soldiers
began
to
spoile
,
&
although
it
were
not
his
meaning
,
but
hauing
auoided
the
sacke
,
retired
to
Angra
,
yet
for
this
cause
they
woulde
not
suffer
him
to
enter
,
or
else
that
Anthony
doubted
his
safetie
.
The
Marques
as
it
is
saide
,
the
day
being
ended
,
resoluing
not
to
pursue
the
enimie
,
he
drew
neere
to
the
Iland
of
Saint
Michael
to
repaire
his
shippes
,
to
looke
to
his
hurt
men
,
and
to
water
;
but
the
winde
being
contrary
woulde
not
suffer
him
,
keeping
him
three
daies
off
at
sea
,
the
fourth
he
drew
neere
to
Villa
Franca
,
where
he
landed
his
hurt
men
,
and
prouided
what
he
needed
,
the
inhabitants
of
all
parts
of
the
Ile
hauing
yeelded
their
obedience
.
The
first
of
August
Frauncis
de
Bouadilla
landed
with
fowre
companies
of
soldiers
,
in
the
middest
whereof
vpon
the
sea
shoare
,
hee
put
all
the
French
prisoners
,
leading
them
to
the
market
place
of
Villa
Franca
,
And
although
that
Princes
do
vsually
dissemble
,
and
counterfeit
in
many
things
,
yet
it
seemed
the
French
vnder
a
new
kinde
of
dissimulation
,
would
make
warre
,
whereby
they
did
inferre
that
this
execution
did
nothing
displease
the
King
.
The
armie
being
a
little
repaired
here
,
the
Marques
went
to
the
I
le
of
Coruo
to
meete
with
the
Indian
fleete
,
and
hauing
past
in
view
of
the
citie
of
Angra
,
he
put
Anthonie
and
all
the
people
into
confusion
:
for
although
the
Marques
content
with
the
victorie
,
would
not
thrust
himselfe
into
a
new
danger
;
yet
Anthonie
doubted
that
in
the
heat
of
the
victorie
,
he
would
pursue
and
assaile
the
Ilande
;
in
the
which
although
he
had
men
enough
both
of
the
nation
,
and
of
the
French
,
yet
were
they
fearfull
and
disordered
;
and
Anthonie
himselfe
at
the
same
time
prouided
a
light
ship
to
imbarke
if
neede
were
.
These
newes
came
slowly
to
Lisbone
,
for
the
which
they
were
in
great
care
,
hauing
newes
of
the
fight
,
by
the
meanes
of
a
[
*
](A19211-e24990-b)
*
A
kinde
of
small
ship
.
Zabra
of
Biscay
,
but
a
French
ship
which
had
beene
sore
beaten
by
the
gallion
Saint
Mathew
,
being
fled
from
the
battel
,
gaue
assurance
of
the
euent
;
for
beeing
arriued
disguised
at
Settuual
,
he
was
discouered
,
finding
within
her
some
Spanish
souldiers
dead
;
in
the
bosome
of
one
of
them
was
written
all
that
had
passed
in
the
armie
,
since
their
departure
from
Lisbone
vntill
the
time
that
he
was
slaine
:
The
Marques
attended
long
about
the
Ilands
for
the
Indian
fleete
,
whereof
two
being
arriued
,
the
seas
growing
high
he
came
with
them
to
Lisbone
,
to
the
great
ioy
of
all
the
court
,
where
Anthony
after
the
Marques
his
departure
remained
more
quiet
in
minde
,
supposing
that
for
one
whole
yeere
he
need
not
feare
any
enimie
:
He
greatly
greeued
for
the
death
of
the
French
prisoners
,
fearing
it
would
preiudice
his
cause
in
France
:
But
Emanuel
de
Silua
pressed
him
to
reuenge
in
hanging
about
fiftie
or
threescore
Castillians
,
which
were
there
taken
prisoners
at
diuers
times
,
the
which
he
woulde
not
suffer
,
being
better
enclined
:
He
was
ill
furnished
with
money
,
although
hee
had
great
store
of
armes
and
munition
:
For
this
consideration
he
daily
(
all
by
the
inuention
of
the
saide
Silua
)
made
rigorous
commandements
to
draw
money
from
the
people
,
and
from
such
as
did
not
follow
him
willingly
:
He
caused
gold
to
be
coined
,
which
hee
valued
at
fiue
and
twentie
roials
,
although
it
weied
but
eight
:
He
made
testons
of
siluer
,
weighing
a
roiall
and
a
halfe
,
the
which
he
made
currant
for
halfe
a
duckat
;
and
the
copper
money
which
was
woorth
three
in
Portugall
,
hee
valued
at
tenne
:
And
for
that
many
were
retired
to
the
mountaines
,
to
be
free
from
troubles
within
the
citie
,
hee
commaunded
euery
one
to
returne
,
and
if
any
deferred
his
comming
longer
then
the
time
limited
by
his
commaundement
,
they
presently
seazed
his
goods
:
Many
for
feare
of
the
souldiers
had
carried
and
hidden
their
goods
without
the
citie
,
and
therefore
he
commaunded
euerie
one
to
bring
them
backe
againe
,
whereby
he
gained
much
;
for
he
demaunded
a
loane
of
money
of
such
as
came
and
brought
it
backe
;
and
if
any
one
obeyed
not
,
he
sent
Souldiers
to
search
their
goods
,
and
to
spoile
them
,
with
a
thousand
indignities
:
It
was
a
lamentable
thing
to
see
how
the
Church
causes
were
handled
,
for
the
religious
men
(
except
the
Iesuits
)
imploied
in
militarie
actions
,
retayned
nothing
of
a
priest
,
but
the
habit
,
and
the
name
;
as
for
sermons
,
confessions
,
and
such
like
things
,
they
came
from
them
,
as
from
men
which
had
not
God
before
their
eies
:
And
Anthonie
himselfe
during
these
afflictions
,
had
not
his
minde
free
from
lasciuiousnes
,
for
the
women
of
honour
could
hardly
be
free
from
his
lustes
,
hauing
too
familiar
accesse
into
the
monasterie
of
religious
women
:
amongst
whom
,
as
well
as
amongst
the
men
raigned
the
passions
of
the
affaires
of
the
Realme
,
with
no
small
scandall
and
great
disorder
,
and
many
of
his
,
as
also
of
the
French
followed
this
his
example
.
Anthonie
liued
this
kinde
of
life
vntill
the
moneth
of
October
,
irresolute
what
to
doe
:
To
goe
into
Fraunce
after
the
losse
of
so
great
a
number
of
the
nobilitie
,
he
helde
it
not
safe
,
neither
knew
he
how
he
should
be
looked
on
,
for
he
feared
as
much
the
disdaine
of
particulars
,
as
he
hoped
in
the
protection
of
the
Queene
mother
.
To
remaine
there
,
he
saw
it
a
thing
not
able
long
to
subsist
with
so
great
garrisons
,
not
hauing
wherewithall
to
pay
the
souldiers
,
nor
in
a
manner
how
to
furnish
Emanuel
de
Silua
in
his
place
,
with
fiue
hundred
Frenchmen
vnder
the
charge
of
Baptiste
Florentin
,
and
Charles
a
French
man
their
Captaines
:
He
arriued
at
the
Iland
of
Saint
Michael
,
where
hauing
staied
long
thereabouts
,
fearing
the
Spanish
garrison
there
,
he
durst
not
land
,
being
forced
to
leaue
it
by
a
storme
that
rose
:
Then
some
of
his
English
and
French
ships
,
left
him
,
keeping
promise
with
the
Portugals
,
that
were
imbarked
with
them
.
In
the
meane
time
they
had
newes
in
Fraunce
of
the
defeat
of
the
armie
,
and
the
death
of
so
many
prisoners
,
which
caused
both
in
court
,
and
throughout
the
It
was
giuen
out
in
Spaine
,
that
the
faction
of
Anthony
and
the
French
against
Portugall
,
was
dashed
;
and
that
they
had
weakned
their
forces
,
yet
did
they
not
dismisse
their
hired
ships
:
At
that
time
two
galliasses
being
arriued
from
Naples
,
it
seemed
the
king
would
assemble
a
great
armie
for
the
next
yeere
,
and
make
himselfe
absolute
Lorde
of
the
Ocean
,
both
in
respect
of
the
affaires
of
Anthony
,
as
to
assure
his
ships
,
from
the
Indies
,
and
newe
founde
landes
,
from
the
French
and
English
,
and
to
force
the
Iland
.
The
Catholique
King
desired
to
returne
into
Castill
,
both
for
that
he
was
called
by
At
that
time
the
Duke
of
Alua
(
consumed
with
a
continuall
feauer
)
died
,
in
the
pallace
of
Lisbone
,
in
the
Kings
owne
quarter
,
being
of
the
age
of
threescore
&
fourteene
yeeres
.
During
his
sicknes
But
the
actions
of
great
Princes
,
are
so
subiect
to
the
censure
of
the
vulgar
,
as
the
wisest
minister
matter
of
discourse
to
the
curious
and
malicious
to
slaunder
them
.
With
him
died
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
all
the
warlike
discipline
of
Spaine
,
for
there
remained
not
any
one
captaine
equall
vnto
him
:
He
was
of
a
goodly
stature
,
of
visage
leane
and
graue
;
hee
had
rare
gifts
of
nature
,
and
fortune
,
the
which
he
augmented
much
by
arte
;
he
was
of
a
noble
minde
;
of
a
readie
and
subtill
spirite
,
assured
in
iudgement
,
and
peaceable
:
He
was
not
greedy
of
worldly
wealth
,
sparing
in
giuing
,
but
honourable
in
the
expences
of
his
house
;
hee
was
a
great
dissembler
of
the
disgraces
of
the
Courte
,
and
cunning
in
their
secret
practises
,
for
so
it
behooued
him
to
be
,
to
preuent
such
as
were
his
competitors
▪
He
was
generally
hated
,
for
that
he
treated
proudlie
with
his
inferiors
,
and
his
equals
hated
his
greatnes
.
The
ambition
to
purchase
the
Princes
fauour
(
a
shelfe
wherein
proude
mindes
cast
themselues
)
was
great
in
him
;
for
this
respect
it
may
be
,
or
for
the
preheminence
and
greatnes
he
pretended
aboue
all
other
officers
,
the
which
made
him
odious
;
hee
was
not
much
pleasing
to
Charles
,
and
lesse
to
Philip
,
although
from
their
birthes
vntill
their
later
daies
,
he
had
serued
them
60.
yeeres
:
But
Princes
loue
them
better
whom
they
haue
rewarded
,
then
such
as
haue
serued
them
.
Hee
was
greatly
enclined
to
warlike
discipline
,
wherein
hee
was
so
cunning
,
as
there
was
not
any
captaine
of
his
nation
,
in
long
time
comparable
vnto
him
;
and
to
conclude
,
for
his
many
yeeres
,
and
great
experience
,
there
was
not
in
a
manner
any
one
in
the
worlde
but
yeelded
vnto
him
:
He
was
of
great
iudgement
,
and
dexteritie
,
to
encampe
and
make
choice
of
a
lodging
,
so
as
alwaies
with
lesse
forces
then
the
enimies
,
he
kept
them
in
awe
;
he
was
so
well
experienced
as
he
neuer
refused
battaile
wheresoeuer
he
came
:
Hee
did
willingly
hazard
his
owne
person
,
but
his
soldiers
with
greater
consideration
,
trusting
more
to
policie
then
fortune
:
He
was
a
rough
&
inexorable
executioner
of
the
seuere
lawes
of
war
,
of
whose
pittifull
crueltie
depends
the
health
of
armies
,
and
the
conseruation
of
States
:
He
was
by
nature
enclined
to
vanquish
without
effusion
of
bloud
,
and
was
imploied
in
warres
conformable
to
his
inclination
;
for
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
being
defensiue
,
wherein
a
wise
captaine
should
rather
temporize
and
suffer
the
enimie
to
consume
by
the
difficulties
of
warre
in
a
strange
countrey
,
then
to
hazard
an
estate
vpon
so
vnequall
a
game
,
as
is
the
winning
of
a
battaile
against
him
that
hath
but
men
to
loose
.
To
this
effect
hee
answered
the
councell
of
warre
,
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
in
the
yeere
1558.
when
as
the
Frenchmen
being
expelled
,
they
woulde
haue
charged
the
enimie
retiring
,
hee
saide
,
hee
woulde
not
hazarde
the
realme
against
a
cassock
of
golde
,
for
such
was
then
the
habite
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
Lieutenant
generall
to
Henry
the
seconde
King
of
Fraunce
;
yet
some
did
blame
him
,
to
be
too
warie
in
the
execution
of
matters
of
importance
in
warre
:
He
serued
his
King
in
greater
charges
,
and
with
greater
authority
then
euer
any
of
their
subiects
,
and
it
may
be
,
there
hath
not
beene
in
many
ages
a
captaine
,
which
hath
so
long
mannaged
armes
,
nor
displaied
his
ensignes
in
so
manie
countries
:
For
he
hath
made
warre
in
Italy
Spaine
and
Fraunce
,
in
Hungarie
,
Germanie
,
Flaunders
and
Affrick
;
although
he
were
accustomed
to
say
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
,
seeng
that
he
was
neuer
so
happie
as
to
see
a
Turkish
armie
:
But
the
last
wars
of
Flaunders
did
somewhat
obscure
the
glorie
he
had
gotten
;
for
although
Charles
Borgia
Duke
of
Gandia
,
a
man
of
greater
vertue
then
experience
.
I
will
not
leaue
heere
to
make
mention
as
of
a
rare
matter
,
although
The
King
beganne
to
vnburthen
himselfe
of
the
affaires
of
Portugall
,
for
to
go
into
Castill
;
and
therefore
the
xxvj
.
day
of
Ianuary
Alphonso
de
Castelbianco
newly
made
Bishop
of
Algarues
,
had
briefly
made
the
proposition
,
shewing
how
much
the
King
was
grieued
with
the
death
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
necessitie
there
was
to
sweare
a
newe
:
Melchior
d'
Amaral
,
one
of
the
Deputies
of
the
citie
of
Lisbone
,
made
answere
in
the
behalfe
of
the
whole
realme
,
shewing
the
desire
and
readines
they
had
to
performe
this
acte
:
Whereupon
the
yoong
Duke
of
Barcellos
,
as
Duke
of
Bragance
,
beginning
(
for
his
father
with
sword
in
hande
did
supplie
the
office
of
Constable
)
kneeling
downe
before
the
King
,
held
foorth
his
hande
to
take
the
oath
after
the
accustomed
manner
,
the
which
being
likewise
performed
by
all
the
rest
,
this
ceremonie
was
ended
.
He
procured
that
the
assemblie
of
Deputies
for
this
effect
shoulde
not
be
called
estates
,
to
the
ende
hee
might
take
away
all
occasion
of
demaunding
new
things
,
or
to
redemaund
those
which
had
beene
required
in
the
former
estates
,
and
not
graunted
;
and
therefore
hee
had
contrarie
to
the
custome
sent
into
all
places
,
briefes
of
the
procurations
the
Deputies
should
bring
with
them
,
so
drawne
,
as
they
should
not
extend
further
then
the
swearing
of
the
Prince
;
and
although
it
were
so
executed
,
yet
the
estates
did
not
forbeare
,
especially
he
that
was
for
the
Deputies
of
the
realme
,
to
reuiue
the
demaunds
made
at
the
estates
helde
at
Tomar
,
with
some
others
;
and
especially
that
it
woulde
please
his
Maiestie
to
shewe
magnanimitie
and
clemencie
in
giuing
a
generall
pardon
to
all
such
as
were
culpable
of
Anthonies
offence
;
saying
,
it
shoulde
greatly
profite
,
and
do
little
harme
:
But
whatsoeuer
the
cause
was
,
he
neither
satisfied
them
in
this
point
,
nor
in
any
other
of
importance
.
He
dispatched
some
Portugals
which
sought
reward
,
for
although
hee
had
giuen
vnto
many
,
yet
were
they
not
content
:
But
notwithstanding
all
this
care
and
diligence
,
whether
it
were
his
faulte
or
his
ministers
,
or
else
the
disposition
of
the
suters
,
or
of
all
togither
,
there
remained
many
of
them
discontented
,
part
of
them
for
that
they
were
not
recompenced
,
and
others
for
that
they
did
not
seeme
to
be
recompenced
according
to
their
merits
.
The
Duke
of
Bragance
at
the
assembly
of
the
estates
,
hoped
to
haue
receiued
recompence
from
the
King
,
which
he
supposed
to
haue
deserued
,
for
although
hee
were
rewarded
,
yet
was
it
not
according
to
his
expectation
,
for
aspiring
to
greater
offices
,
&
greater
authoritie
then
he
had
,
it
seemed
the
Kings
wil
was
therein
directly
contrarie
,
so
as
,
for
that
the
recompences
were
small
in
regard
of
the
greatnes
of
his
hope
,
they
were
not
published
,
but
hee
was
suffered
to
replie
that
they
might
be
after
specified
.
The
Marques
of
Villa
Real
receiued
likewise
no
contentment
to
his
liking
,
so
as
both
remained
ill
satisfied
,
and
the
Duke
leauing
the
Court
,
being
long
before
sicke
,
died
soone
after
,
although
the
Portugals
say
,
that
the
griefe
he
conceiued
of
the
weake
recompence
hee
receiued
from
Philip
,
hastened
his
daies
.
The
King
at
the
time
of
his
departure
reformed
the
state
of
iustice
,
publishing
many
newe
lawes
,
suffering
the
Portugals
to
attire
themselues
more
freely
with
silke
then
other
kings
had
done
:
George
d'Almada
Archbishop
of
Lisbone
,
Peter
d'Ascasoua
,
and
Michael
de
Mora
,
who
was
Secretorie
of
the
realme
newly
created
Notarie
,
which
they
call
of
the
puritie
,
so
great
a
charge
as
yet
had
neuer
beene
giuen
,
but
to
the
chiefest
personages
of
the
realme
,
whereunto
since
the
time
of
King
Iohn
the
third
,
that
Michael
de
Silua
Bishop
of
Viseu
,
who
was
after
Cardinall
,
went
to
Rome
in
disgrace
,
there
was
neuer
any
aduanced
.
The
King
gaue
procuration
to
the
said
Cardinall
,
causing
him
to
take
an
oath
in
the
presence
of
the
councell
of
State
,
and
of
the
magistrate
of
the
Chamber
of
Lisbone
,
to
gouerne
with
iustice
,
and
to
resigne
him
the
realme
at
his
returne
.
The
Empresse
his
sister
,
who
was
to
goe
into
Castill
,
visiting
first
the
Nunnes
of
the
monasterie
of
Santos
,
who
may
lawfully
marrie
,
she
tooke
foorth
and
carried
with
her
Iulian
d'
Allan
castro
,
of
the
age
of
thirteene
yeeres
,
who
by
the
decease
of
Maudlyn
Girone
her
mother
,
remained
Dutchesse
of
Auero
:
The
Portugals
were
much
grieued
with
this
acte
,
for
although
she
said
,
the
King
woulde
prouide
she
should
not
marrie
but
with
his
liking
;
yet
notwithstanding
she
seemed
to
be
rauished
,
and
manie
feared
that
he
woulde
not
marrie
her
in
Castill
.
When
these
things
were
ended
,
the
king
departed
the
eleuenth
of
Februarie
,
in
the
yeere
1583.
the
which
greatly
displeased
the
quiet
,
and
did
glad
the
seditious
;
for
those
feared
,
least
there
shoulde
grow
some
controuersie
betwixt
the
people
and
the
garrisons
;
that
the
soldiers
ill
paied
woulde
mutine
,
and
that
the
Cardinals
authoritie
,
was
not
of
such
force
as
the
kings
presence
,
to
redresse
it
;
and
contrariwise
the
rest
hoped
,
that
the
kings
absence
,
the
small
affection
the
people
bare
vnto
them
,
the
oppression
of
the
garrison
,
and
the
great
dearth
,
woulde
in
the
spring
(
considering
principally
the
army
which
was
prepared
in
Fraunce
)
minister
matter
of
alteration
;
although
it
now
seemed
that
things
succeeded
in
fauour
of
the
kings
intention
;
hauing
intelligence
that
in
Flaunders
the
Duke
of
Alonçon
seeking
to
assure
himselfe
of
the
citie
of
Anwerp
,
wherein
he
was
as
Lord
and
Protector
,
hauing
his
armie
lodged
thereabouts
,
it
had
not
succeeded
,
for
forcing
of
a
gate
,
and
hauing
drawne
in
three
thousand
French
,
they
were
by
the
great
valour
of
the
Citizens
repulsed
,
and
the
one
halfe
slaine
;
so
as
it
seemed
the
Flemmings
would
no
more
trust
the
Duke
but
compound
with
the
King
.
Such
Portugals
as
had
receiued
no
answere
to
their
demaunds
,
doubted
of
all
dispatch
in
the
Kings
absence
:
but
this
feare
was
qualified
by
the
opinion
which
they
had
conceiued
,
that
the
Cardinall
remaining
gouernour
,
they
should
be
no
lesse
fauored
by
him
then
they
had
beene
by
the
King
himselfe
,
albeit
this
hope
soone
vanished
after
the
Kings
departure
;
for
the
Cardinall
did
not
onely
forbeare
to
vse
the
authoritie
which
hee
seemed
to
haue
left
him
,
but
hee
refused
to
signe
the
commaundements
or
other
writings
which
concerned
the
affaires
of
the
realme
:
And
although
some
beleeued
that
he
had
forborne
to
do
it
,
for
that
the
king
was
yet
vpon
the
way
,
and
not
out
of
the
realme
,
vpon
a
respect
of
soueraigntie
,
yet
they
were
deceiued
;
for
the
King
being
out
of
the
realme
,
he
did
not
signe
,
the
which
bred
a
great
disdaine
in
the
Portugals
,
who
pretended
to
holde
the
realme
distinguished
from
that
of
Castill
,
it
seemed
that
this
manner
of
gouernment
which
the
king
vsed
from
Madrill
was
a
more
strict
vnion
then
they
desired
,
besides
the
troubles
of
their
expeditions
for
the
distance
of
the
court
:
And
this
disdaine
was
much
augmented
,
for
that
the
king
had
placed
in
the
councell
of
the
reuenewes
of
the
crowne
which
they
terme
d'Hazenda
,
two
counsellors
,
Castillians
of
nation
,
a
doctor
,
&
a
merchant
,
saying
,
that
it
was
vnseemely
&
against
their
priuileges
.
THE
TENTH
BOOKE
.
The
Contents
of
the
tenth
Booke
.
In
this
last
Booke
is
contained
the
death
of
Sanches
d'Auila
:
The
sacke
of
the
Ilands
of
Cape
Vert
:
The
carriage
of
Emanuel
de
Silua
Gouernour
of
the
Terceres
:
The
preparation
of
king
Philip
to
force
the
said
Ilands
:
The
succours
sent
thither
from
Fraunce
:
The
fortification
and
the
garrison
.
The
departure
of
the
armie
from
Lisbone
:
The
description
of
the
Iland
of
Terceres
:
The
arriuall
there
of
the
Spanish
armie
:
The
assault
,
skirmishes
and
taking
of
the
Iland
:
The
yeelding
of
the
French
:
The
taking
of
the
Iland
of
Fayale
,
and
the
obedience
of
all
the
rest
:
How
that
Emanuel
de
Silua
lost
his
head
,
and
many
others
put
to
death
:
And
the
returne
of
the
armie
to
Andelouzia
.
THE
estate
of
the
Realme
after
the
Kings
departure
remained
all
that
winter
quiet
;
and
although
the
people
had
their
mindes
yet
disquieted
,
and
some
of
the
nobilitie
not
fully
satisfied
,
hauing
left
the
kings
court
,
and
the
Cardinals
likewise
,
retyred
themselues
to
their
castles
and
houses
,
yet
no
man
durst
shew
any
discontent
.
The
greatest
part
,
although
they
loued
peace
and
desired
the
tranquillitie
of
the
Realme
,
yet
were
they
in
their
hearts
contented
to
see
the
Terceres
make
resistance
,
and
continue
in
the
deuotion
of
Anthonie
,
and
the
French
supposing
that
whilest
the
King
had
any
warres
,
he
would
entreat
them
better
,
and
beare
them
more
respect
,
then
they
thought
hee
should
doe
,
if
all
were
pacified
:
neither
preuailed
it
,
that
the
Portugalles
were
made
much
of
in
Castile
,
and
admitted
neere
the
King
as
they
had
woonte
to
bee
when
hee
was
in
Portugall
,
nor
yet
that
the
saide
King
had
(
it
may
bee
to
make
the
present
gouernement
conformeable
to
that
was
passed
,
)
obtained
from
the
Pope
the
authoritie
of
the
Legate
,
for
the
Cardinall
euen
as
Henry
enioied
it
,
the
which
bredde
a
great
benefite
to
the
realme
:
for
as
it
hapneth
to
passionate
mindes
,
they
were
not
remooued
from
their
opinion
:
for
the
Cardinall
being
made
Legate
for
two
yeeres
onely
,
they
feared
that
the
time
being
expired
,
they
woulde
take
an
occasion
to
recall
him
into
Castill
,
and
so
the
Realme
should
be
reduced
into
a
prouince
,
and
that
the
king
remaining
at
Madrill
,
shoulde
gouerne
it
.
At
that
time
Sanches
In
Fraunce
it
seemed
that
all
the
French
were
turned
vnto
the
affaires
of
Flaunders
,
affecting
them
more
then
Portugall
▪
and
although
there
were
an
intent
at
the
Priors
instance
to
set
foorth
some
ships
of
warre
,
yet
founde
they
therein
coldenes
and
want
of
money
,
whereby
it
appeered
,
that
whereas
they
attempted
something
,
it
should
not
be
to
offend
,
but
rather
to
prouide
for
defence
:
And
although
they
had
now
intelligence
that
certaine
French
ships
Emanuel
Serradas
,
had
inuaded
the
Ilands
of
Cape
Vert
,
and
spoiled
some
part
of
them
,
yet
they
made
no
account
thereof
,
vnderstanding
they
were
but
small
barkes
of
pirates
.
At
the
Terceres
Emanuel
de
Silua
was
Amador
Vieira
,
who
hauing
beene
secretlie
sent
into
this
Iland
by
King
Philip
,
to
continue
his
followers
in
their
fidelitie
,
to
sounde
the
disposition
of
the
people
,
and
to
drawe
all
he
coulde
to
his
deuotion
;
after
he
had
wel
executed
his
charge
,
he
reuealed
vnto
Silua
such
as
had
discouered
themselues
,
by
whom
they
were
miserablie
afflicted
.
And
as
tyrannie
taught
him
,
he
daily
made
newe
ordinances
and
lawes
in
the
name
of
Anthony
;
the
officers
and
ministers
of
iustice
in
the
citie
,
which
were
vsually
chosen
by
voices
,
he
alone
woulde
haue
the
naming
of
them
.
He
was
not
onely
contented
to
obserue
those
lawes
which
treated
of
high
treason
,
but
also
made
a
new
lawe
more
seuere
,
that
such
as
did
but
talke
of
that
matter
shoulde
suffer
death
,
and
that
such
witnesses
should
serue
,
although
lesse
in
number
then
the
auncient
lawes
had
ordained
:
He
would
haue
the
sentences
in
such
cases
registred
by
the
Magistrate
of
the
citie
,
for
a
perpetuall
memorie
to
all
to
terrifie
and
tyrannize
the
more
.
There
was
within
the
Iland
little
aboue
seauen
hundreth
French
soldiers
,
one
onely
company
of
English
,
and
about
three
thousand
Portugals
;
it
was
fortified
on
all
partes
where
they
might
lande
,
with
aboue
thirtie
fortes
,
and
many
trenches
made
,
with
such
arte
and
diligence
,
as
it
seemed
impossible
to
enter
,
if
they
were
guarded
:
And
although
these
thinges
with
the
other
qualities
of
the
place
,
made
it
vneasie
to
force
,
yet
Silua
iudged
it
stronger
then
it
was
,
and
did
trust
(
as
a
man
of
no
experience
)
more
in
the
defenders
then
was
conuenient
.
But
whilest
they
prepared
this
armie
in
Spaine
,
and
that
they
discoursed
vpon
the
occurrents
,
Anthony
imploied
all
his
forces
in
Fraunce
,
so
to
furnish
the
Iland
as
they
might
bee
able
to
defende
themselues
:
And
although
the
Queene
fauoured
him
,
yet
whether
the
heate
of
the
yeere
past
were
growen
colde
(
it
may
bee
through
the
vnhappie
successe
of
the
French
armie
,
or
that
the
Prior
founde
himselfe
bare
of
money
,
or
whatsoeuer
it
were
)
they
made
a
weaker
prouision
then
was
expected
;
yet
at
the
Queene
mothers
instance
,
de
Chattes
a
knight
of
Malta
,
who
was
gouernour
of
Deepe
,
being
experienced
in
these
later
warres
,
went
with
fewe
more
then
twelue
hundreth
French
men
,
although
the
report
was
fifteene
hundreth
:
He
carried
letters
to
the
Magistrate
of
the
citie
,
not
onely
from
the
Prior
,
whereby
he
did
greatly
commend
and
encourage
the
citizens
,
shewing
that
on
them
he
did
grounde
all
his
hopes
to
returne
into
the
realme
;
but
also
from
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
Queene
mother
:
The
King
by
his
letters
reioiced
at
their
constancie
,
shewing
how
much
he
desired
to
aide
them
against
those
enimies
,
who
sought
to
suppresse
the
libertie
of
the
realme
of
Portugall
,
for
the
pretention
(
those
be
his
verie
words
)
that
his
mother
might
haue
to
their
conseruation
;
and
therefore
he
sent
vnto
them
this
gentleman
with
ships
and
men
,
giuing
them
manie
other
termes
of
loue
.
The
Queene
referred
them
to
the
Kings
letters
,
with
assurance
neuer
to
abandon
them
in
their
iust
warre
,
referring
herselfe
,
and
so
likewise
did
the
king
,
to
that
which
the
commander
shoulde
deliuer
vnto
them
.
Being
arriued
and
ioined
to
the
rest
,
and
with
the
Portugals
of
the
Iland
,
which
in
all
were
neere
sixe
thousand
;
Silua
supposed
that
although
he
had
many
fortes
to
keepe
,
yet
shoulde
he
easilie
defend
them
,
and
the
better
,
for
that
the
ships
which
had
spoiled
Cape
Vert
,
were
returned
and
brought
much
artillery
with
them
,
the
which
ioined
with
that
which
Chattes
had
brought
from
Fraunce
,
and
so
much
more
which
they
had
before
within
the
Iland
,
both
for
the
guard
thereof
,
and
taken
in
ships
,
which
they
had
spoiled
,
amounting
in
all
to
three
hundreth
pieces
,
whereof
many
were
of
iron
and
very
small
:
But
notwithstanding
all
this
,
and
that
the
Portugals
shewed
their
accustomed
ouerweening
,
yet
as
men
that
feared
,
they
left
not
to
conduct
their
wiues
and
children
to
the
mountaines
,
and
to
hide
that
which
they
helde
most
precious
.
Chattes
as
a
warrior
,
hauing
viewed
the
seate
of
the
Iland
,
the
fortifications
,
garrisons
,
victuals
,
and
munition
within
it
,
doubted
of
the
defence
;
for
all
seemed
sparingly
furnished
,
and
the
soldiers
to
be
fewer
in
number
,
and
of
lesse
experience
then
the
place
required
;
neither
was
the
Iland
so
rockie
and
inaccessible
as
was
described
:
whereupon
being
retired
with
Emanuel
de
Silua
,
he
that
when
the
soldiers
had
a
second
place
of
retraite
,
they
woulde
make
a
weake
resistance
at
the
first
,
and
that
the
shoare
was
so
fortified
as
there
was
no
feare
that
the
enimie
coulde
lande
.
But
in
truth
he
made
no
account
of
any
of
the
castels
,
for
three
reasons
:
One
for
that
he
wanted
victuals
to
furnish
it
for
any
time
,
and
for
so
manie
men
:
The
other
for
that
he
woulde
not
willingly
shut
himselfe
into
any
,
hauing
a
meaning
to
flie
:
And
the
thirde
was
,
that
distrusting
the
French
,
hee
woulde
not
trust
them
with
any
strong
forte
,
least
they
shoulde
become
masters
:
In
this
sort
the
captaines
disagreed
,
whereupon
they
not
onely
ceased
to
treate
of
this
practise
,
but
hauing
before
resolued
to
abandon
all
the
other
Ilands
being
weake
,
and
hauing
no
superfluous
men
to
sende
thither
,
they
tooke
a
newe
resolution
to
sende
vnto
Fayale
,
as
most
inhabited
,
fowre
hundreth
French
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Mounsier
de
Carle
,
with
the
which
and
the
inhabitants
of
the
Island
,
hauing
a
small
castell
,
they
hoped
to
defend
themselues
.
Lopo
de
Figueroa
,
Frauncis
de
Bouadilla
,
and
Iohn
de
Sandoal
,
the
Germaines
by
Counte
Ierom
of
Lodron
:
the
Italians
obeied
Lucio
Pignatello
:
Felix
of
Aragon
was
captaine
of
the
Portugals
;
and
the
Marques
ouer
all
had
charge
at
sea
and
lande
.
This
armie
although
it
were
not
verie
great
in
number
,
yet
we
may
say
the
Catholique
king
had
neuer
so
many
trained
Spaniards
as
in
this
:
For
besides
that
the
greatest
part
had
beene
in
Italy
,
such
as
had
beene
in
the
battaile
at
sea
of
the
league
against
the
Turke
,
were
there
,
and
likewise
those
that
remained
at
the
warres
of
Flaunders
.
As
the
fleete
went
out
of
the
riuer
,
a
shippe
striking
against
a
shelfe
was
made
vnfitte
to
saile
,
and
an
other
hauing
not
sailed
farre
lost
her
helme
,
but
hauing
transported
their
soldiers
into
other
ships
,
they
went
to
harbour
.
This
fleete
sailing
altogither
,
the
swiftest
shippe
of
saile
was
faine
to
staie
her
course
for
the
slowest
,
and
the
galleies
being
of
all
other
swiftest
,
were
constrained
to
linger
for
the
shippes
,
but
for
as
much
as
this
was
the
first
time
that
euer
these
kinde
of
vessels
with
oares
had
beene
within
the
Ocean
so
farre
from
land
;
the
Marques
wished
that
they
should
not
lose
the
occasion
of
faire
weather
,
which
they
had
to
passe
the
gulph
,
fearing
,
that
euery
small
storme
might
endomage
them
;
he
therefore
desired
rather
to
dismember
them
from
the
armie
,
then
to
retaine
them
with
peril
:
For
this
cause
the
xxvj
.
day
,
vnderstanding
the
Patrons
desire
to
goe
before
,
he
suffered
them
to
depart
alone
towards
the
Iland
of
S.
Michael
,
with
order
to
attende
him
there
,
so
as
sailing
more
at
ease
with
scant
windes
,
the
thirde
of
Iuly
they
discouered
land
:
And
for
that
the
winde
woulde
not
suffer
the
armie
to
approch
,
the
Marques
sent
a
Zabre
vnto
Punta
Delgada
,
commanding
Augustine
Iniquez
,
coronel
of
two
thousand
Spaniards
,
which
had
remained
there
the
yere
before
for
the
guard
of
the
Iland
,
to
shippe
all
his
men
within
the
galleies
,
which
had
arriued
there
before
in
safetie
:
he
shoulde
likewise
take
with
him
certaine
peeces
of
batterie
,
and
moiles
to
vse
at
lande
if
neede
were
,
with
other
prouisions
:
and
therefore
setting
vp
all
his
sailes
,
the
winde
growing
somewhat
better
,
he
drew
neere
with
his
ships
to
Villa
Franca
,
and
from
thence
went
in
a
galley
to
Punta
Delgada
,
where
likewise
a
part
of
the
armie
had
cast
anchor
:
hee
set
all
things
in
order
,
but
the
windes
growing
contrary
,
he
coulde
not
depart
before
the
xxij
.
day
,
when
as
setting
saile
hee
came
the
xxiiij
.
to
the
Terceres
.
This
Iland
is
scituated
as
is
said
in
the
fortith
degree
of
latitude
,
and
three
hundreth
&
forty
two
of
longitude
;
it
hath
fortie
miles
in
circuite
,
extending
it selfe
in
length
from
the
east
vnto
the
west
,
so
as
it
is
not
much
aboue
twelue
miles
broad
;
&
although
it
be
rough
The
Marques
being
arriued
at
this
Iland
,
he
discouered
within
Emanuel
de
Silua
;
but
making
no
account
thereof
,
hee
concealed
it
,
least
others
should
see
it
,
supposing
(
it
may
be
)
that
it
was
nowe
too
late
to
vse
it
,
and
therefore
hee
not
onely
refused
to
accept
of
this
pardon
,
but
also
threatned
to
hange
them
that
brought
it
,
if
they
discouered
the
cause
of
their
comming
,
least
the
Ilanders
should
likewise
embrace
it
.
The
armie
spent
all
the
xxiiij
.
day
and
the
next
following
in
discouering
the
circuit
of
the
Iland
,
with
the
places
and
fortifications
,
in
consulting
where
to
land
most
fitly
,
and
what
course
to
hold
:
The
Marques
himselfe
,
the
marshals
of
the
fielde
,
with
other
of
the
chiefe
commaunders
in
a
small
barke
ran
alongst
the
shoare
,
they
found
they
had
fortified
more
carefully
then
elsewhere
,
in
the
citie
of
Angra
,
and
Piaggia
,
as
places
most
fit
for
landing
,
and
it
seemed
that
the
French
did
watch
there
with
greater
care
then
in
other
parts
:
Some
Portugals
of
this
Iland
,
who
going
to
discouer
had
beene
taken
prisoners
by
them
of
Saint
Michaell
,
and
now
brought
vnto
the
armie
,
saide
,
there
was
no
fitter
place
to
land
then
at
the
port
of
Mole
,
neere
Saint
Sebastian
;
but
whether
they
spake
it
to
deceiue
the
Castillians
,
the
place
being
more
rough
then
it
seemed
,
or
that
they
deliuered
their
opinion
faithfully
,
the
Marques
had
still
his
eie
vpon
that
part
;
for
finding
it
rather
lesse
fortified
then
the
rest
,
although
the
shoare
were
not
so
commodious
there
as
in
other
places
,
enclining
rather
to
fight
against
the
difficulties
of
Nature
,
then
Rampiers
made
by
Arte
,
he
resolued
with
the
aduise
of
the
greatest
part
to
bring
his
armie
thither
vpon
Saint
Annes
day
in
the
morning
,
being
the
sixe
and
twentith
of
the
saide
moneth
,
happily
by
reason
of
the
victorie
the
yeere
before
,
sending
in
the
meane
time
his
galleies
and
other
small
barks
by
night
&
by
day
to
keepe
the
enimies
in
Allarum
at
diuers
places
,
but
most
of
all
at
Piaggia
thereby
to
disquiet
them
,
and
to
draw
them
thither
.
Mounsieur
de
Chattes
,
and
Emanuel
de
Sylua
,
laboured
to
deuide
the
souldiers
and
munition
into
their
seuerall
places
,
appointing
the
greatest
force
at
Piaggia
,
supposing
the
Marques
would
lande
there
as
most
conuenient
.
Sylua
although
in
show
he
seemed
conceited
of
his
forces
,
yet
had
he
prouided
a
great
barke
readie
within
the
port
,
and
some
boates
at
Altary
,
to
flie
if
he
found
it
needfull
:
Chattes
was
not
yet
satisfied
,
for
although
he
had
men
sufficient
to
kepe
a
great
towne
,
yet
hee
held
them
few
,
for
the
defence
of
an
Iland
with
thirtie
forts
;
the
one
so
farre
from
the
other
,
as
the
first
could
not
succour
the
last
,
nor
yet
that
in
the
middest
as
well
for
the
distance
of
the
way
,
as
also
for
the
discommoditie
and
roughnes
of
their
situation
:
He
thought
it
conuenient
to
haue
a
squadron
of
men
so
placed
,
as
vpon
any
accident
he
might
succour
where
need
required
,
the
which
could
not
be
effected
;
for
there
were
so
many
forts
and
trenches
to
guarde
,
that
hauing
diuided
his
souldiers
but
sparingly
,
there
remained
none
,
but
rather
wanted
:
He
found
also
,
that
hauing
sufficient
for
that
purpose
,
he
had
no
conuenient
place
to
lodge
them
,
and
to
succour
any
place
distressed
;
for
that
placing
himselfe
in
the
middest
,
hee
were
too
farre
from
all
quarters
,
and
approching
to
any
fort
,
it
were
impossible
to
succour
the
rest
.
To
prouide
for
those
defects
,
according
to
that
which
was
possible
,
they
set
certaine
bels
vpon
the
hils
,
that
the
sound
thereof
might
be
a
signe
of
succour
,
and
such
as
were
not
charged
in
their
fortes
,
and
trenches
shoulde
repaire
thither
.
The
Marques
hauing
now
chosen
out
of
his
armie
4500.
of
his
best
foote
,
amongst
which
was
a
good
number
of
the
Germanes
,
the
Italians
,
and
the
companie
of
Portugals
,
the
regiment
of
Lopo
de
Figueroa
and
Augustin
Inighez
,
the
night
before
the
sixe
and
twentith
day
he
imbarqued
them
vpon
his
galleies
,
and
in
many
other
small
barkes
,
being
the
greatest
calme
that
was
euer
,
and
hauing
giuen
the
allarum
in
many
other
places
with
greater
vehemencie
then
before
,
he
went
towards
port
Mole
giuing
order
that
soone
Emanuel
de
Silua
with
many
Portugals
:
But
the
way
was
so
long
and
vneasie
,
hauing
fower
or
fiue
miles
to
march
,
that
they
were
not
come
halfe
way
,
before
the
enimies
were
masters
of
the
fortes
and
trenches
,
so
as
hauing
made
a
stande
vpon
a
little
hill
neere
vnto
Saint
Sebastian
,
they
put
themselues
in
order
to
march
against
the
Castillians
.
But
on
the
other
Emanuel
de
Silua
had
made
prouision
of
victuals
,
they
were
so
wearied
with
the
watches
of
the
last
night
,
with
the
way
they
had
marched
,
and
with
fasting
,
that
they
coulde
not
continue
;
yet
the
skirmish
lasted
,
sometimes
with
more
vehemencie
,
sometimes
with
lesse
,
vntill
night
.
Neere
vnto
them
the
Portugals
had
gathered
together
aboue
a
thousand
oxen
,
thinking
to
force
them
against
the
enimie
,
to
breake
them
,
and
to
make
proofe
of
that
which
they
had
tried
two
yeeres
past
,
against
Peter
de
Baldes
his
men
:
but
Chattes
did
not
allowe
of
this
stratageme
,
holding
it
for
a
refreshing
to
the
enimie
without
any
profite
;
for
it
was
not
likely
that
that
which
had
casually
chaunced
against
sixe
hundreth
men
,
woulde
succeed
in
the
like
sort
against
twelue
thousand
,
whereupon
they
sent
them
backe
.
As
the
Marques
had
viewed
this
troupe
of
beasts
,
hauing
reinforced
the
point
of
his
armie
with
Germaine
pikes
,
commaunding
them
,
that
if
they
came
,
they
shoulde
quietly
suffer
them
to
come
on
;
so
passed
this
day
,
the
French
not
ceasing
to
disquiet
the
enimie
with
certaine
peeces
of
artillerie
,
they
had
planted
vpon
those
hils
:
Then
did
Emanuel
de
Silua
resolue
to
flie
,
the
which
hee
coulde
not
easily
effect
,
for
that
euerie
man
kept
a
watch
ouer
him
,
and
therefore
hee
caused
a
false
brute
to
be
spredde
abroad
,
that
he
had
threescore
saile
of
French
ships
at
sea
which
came
to
their
succour
;
and
seeming
that
he
would
the
which
was
helde
somewhat
difficult
;
but
for
as
much
as
both
good
fortune
and
badde
hath
no
limits
,
he
found
lesse
difficultie
then
he
expected
;
for
the
same
night
the
greatest
part
of
the
Portugals
vnder
Emanuel
de
Silua
,
terrified
with
the
skirmish
of
the
day
,
the
number
of
the
enimies
seeming
too
great
,
hauing
abandoned
the
French
,
retired
themselues
confusedly
to
the
mountaine
,
although
woorthie
of
admiration
;
for
being
the
very
same
obstinate
rebels
which
esteemed
themselues
so
great
warriors
,
as
they
would
neuer
heare
motion
of
accord
,
peace
,
nor
pardon
,
it
seemed
strange
that
now
,
when
as
(
laying
a
side
words
)
they
needed
effects
,
they
departed
so
shamefully
,
and
changed
their
mindes
so
sodainely
;
for
in
But
wee
ought
not
to
value
the
constancie
of
the
peoples
harts
,
nor
their
valour
.
The
Generall
of
the
French
,
seeing
the
Portugals
departure
,
and
that
Emanuel
de
Silua
(
who
had
so
highly
commended
their
valour
)
stoode
in
a
traunce
,
he
resolued
to
saue
himselfe
with
his
men
;
the
day
drawing
neere
,
he
beganne
likewise
to
retire
to
the
mountaine
of
our
Lady
of
Guadalupa
,
with
hope
that
Silua
had
giuen
him
,
that
there
in
a
certaine
place
of
strength
,
he
should
be
able
so
long
to
defend
himselfe
,
that
the
kings
armie
(
winter
drawing
on
)
shoulde
be
forced
to
retire
,
and
that
afterwards
if
they
coulde
not
recouer
what
they
had
lost
,
they
shoulde
haue
an
easie
meanes
to
returne
into
Fraunce
,
but
for
that
the
quitting
of
their
lodging
was
not
verie
safe
,
fearing
least
the
Marques
standing
vpon
his
guarde
,
shoulde
charge
them
,
he
caused
as
many
of
his
soldiers
as
he
could
spare
,
to
march
before
,
leauing
some
behinde
to
maintaine
skirmish
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
entertaine
them
a
little
if
they
approched
.
But
the
Marques
hauing
soone
discouered
the
enimies
departure
,
Peter
de
Toledo
.
Whilest
these
went
vnto
that
other
enterprise
,
the
French
remaining
in
the
Iland
of
Tercerae
,
although
they
had
somewhat
fortified
themselues
in
the
mountaine
,
being
ill
prouided
of
victuals
and
munition
,
&
woorse
succoured
by
the
Portugals
,
resolued
with
Mounsieuer
de
Chattes
remembred
that
he
had
knowen
beeing
in
Malta
,
Peter
de
Padiglia
a
gentleman
that
came
with
the
Marques
an
expert
Marshall
of
the
Spanish
campe
,
to
whom
(
remembring
their
familiaritie
)
he
did
write
his
minde
,
demanding
free
passage
not
only
for
himselfe
and
his
troupes
,
baggage
,
Armes
,
artillerie
,
and
ensignes
;
but
also
would
haue
passage
graunted
for
all
Portugals
that
would
imbarke
with
him
.
This
letter
in
some
sort
pleased
the
Marques
,
being
in
hope
to
come
to
agreement
&
to
remaine
an
absolute
conquerour
without
effusion
of
more
bloud
,
before
the
sea
shoulde
grow
more
rough
:
But
this
demaund
seemed
vnto
him
vnreasonable
,
refusing
to
heare
talke
of
any
Portugals
to
be
transported
into
Fraunce
.
Amongst
the
principal
of
the
armie
there
were
diuers
opinions
what
should
be
done
:
Some
would
presently
haue
marched
against
the
French
men
to
winne
time
,
&
charge
them
without
any
further
accord
or
condition
what
soeuer
:
Others
discoursed
with
greater
iudgement
,
saying
,
that
it
was
conuenient
to
make
an
agreement
with
the
French
,
both
for
the
shortnes
of
the
time
they
coulde
staie
there
,
as
for
the
difficultie
they
shoulde
finde
to
goe
vnto
them
;
for
they
made
an
account
to
spende
fiue
daies
in
that
enterprise
,
two
in
their
march
,
one
at
the
least
in
conquering
,
and
two
in
retiring
,
and
that
they
had
no
commoditie
in
the
armie
to
carrie
victuals
by
land
for
aboue
two
daies
,
wanting
waggons
,
bottles
,
and
such
other
necessaries
:
But
these
difficulties
were
surmou
▪
nted
by
the
courage
of
the
soldiers
,
who
growen
proud
,
could
not
endure
that
so
small
a
handful
of
French
,
being
so
neere
,
shoulde
make
shewe
to
defende
themselues
against
so
great
a
number
of
old
soldiers
and
conquerors
,
whereupon
they
did
offer
to
endure
all
discommodities
to
go
vnto
them
:
And
although
he
were
not
resolued
to
do
so
,
yet
this
Brauado
caused
the
enimies
to
haue
straighter
conditions
,
then
otherwise
possibly
they
In
this
time
the
galleies
and
other
vessels
were
arriued
at
Faiall
with
the
men
that
Peter
de
Toledo
carried
,
and
passing
with
them
Gonçalo
Perera
a
Portugall
,
who
had
wife
and
children
in
this
Iland
,
Anthony
Guedez
de
Sosa
,
who
was
captaine
of
this
Iland
,
neither
respecting
the
messenger
,
nor
the
reasons
which
he
deliuered
,
nor
yet
regarding
the
example
of
his
stronger
neighbors
,
hauing
outraged
him
,
both
in
worde
and
deed
,
in
the
ende
he
slewe
him
,
as
if
in
giuing
him
this
notice
he
had
touched
him
in
his
honour
.
Peter
de
Toledo
seeing
the
messenger
not
returne
,
surmising
what
had
hapned
,
resolued
to
disimbarke
his
men
,
and
finding
the
Iland
not
so
rockie
,
and
lesse
fortified
then
the
Terceres
,
the
second
of
August
he
landed
his
Peter
de
Toledo
returned
with
his
galleies
and
other
ships
to
the
Terceres
,
where
the
rest
of
the
Ilands
of
Saint
George
,
Pico
,
and
Gratiosa
came
to
yeeld
their
obedience
.
The
Marques
hauing
agreed
with
the
French
,
caused
a
diligent
search
to
be
made
for
Emanuel
de
Silua
,
who
intituled
himselfe
counte
of
Torres
Vedras
,
Gouernour
and
Generall
of
the
Ilands
,
but
being
retired
to
Altary
,
and
finding
that
such
as
had
the
charge
of
certaine
boates
,
in
whom
fortune
had
more
force
then
loialtie
,
had
broken
them
against
the
rockes
,
hee
founde
all
hope
vaine
for
his
safetie
,
hauing
no
meanes
to
free
himselfe
by
the
French
composition
,
being
attired
in
a
base
habite
hee
hidde
himselfe
in
the
mountaines
.
But
it
seemed
the
heauens
had
decreed
,
he
should
suffer
punishment
for
his
offences
,
by
the
hands
of
his
enimies
,
for
that
a
moorish
slaue
,
who
hoped
by
that
meanes
to
saue
himselfe
,
discouered
him
to
a
Prouost
marshall
,
who
seeing
him
before
his
eies
,
knewe
not
what
he
was
;
so
as
hauing
taken
and
Emanuel
de
Silua
his
head
with
a
sworde
,
after
the
Germaine
fashion
,
to
the
generall
griefe
of
all
the
assistants
:
For
being
of
a
louely
countenance
,
and
hauing
in
this
last
houre
with
great
resolution
confessed
himselfe
culpable
,
and
to
haue
deserued
this
punishment
;
hee
demaunded
pardon
of
one
after
another
,
of
all
such
as
present
or
absent
he
thought
to
haue
wronged
,
saying
,
that
he
alone
had
bin
the
cause
of
the
miserie
of
this
Iland
,
&
that
he
alone
ought
to
suffer
the
punishment
;
the
which
ioined
to
the
contrition
he
shewed
,
did
mooue
the
harts
euen
of
his
enimies
:
And
in
truth
we
may
well
saie
that
he
framed
himselfe
to
the
speech
of
Dionysius
the
tyrant
,
that
to
leaue
a
tyrannie
they
must
not
ride
poast
,
but
staie
vntill
they
be
forced
,
for
in
truth
he
attended
vntill
hee
lost
his
head
.
His
head
was
set
vp
publikely
in
that
place
,
from
the
which
that
of
Melchior
Alphonso
was
taken
,
whom
a
little
before
he
had
put
to
death
,
for
being
affectionate
to
the
Catholique
king
:
And
it
was
obserued
,
that
being
required
by
the
kinsemen
of
the
dead
,
to
take
it
from
thence
,
he
made
answere
it
shoulde
be
remooued
when
his
stood
in
the
place
,
which
he
ment
shoulde
be
neuer
;
thus
do
men
sodainly
foretell
their
owne
miseries
.
Emanuel
Sarradas
,
who
as
we
haue
said
spoiled
the
Ilands
of
Cape
Vert
,
and
Amador
Vieira
(
who
with
the
title
of
Embassador
to
his
Maiestie
,
had
betraied
such
as
trusted
in
him
,
did
likewise
lose
their
heads
.
They
Iohn
de
Vrbina
with
two
thousand
Spanish
foote
for
the
guard
of
the
Ilands
,
he
failed
with
the
fleete
and
the
rest
of
the
soldiers
towards
the
porte
of
Andolouzia
:
and
in
the
meane
time
both
in
Castill
,
and
in
Portugall
,
they
made
greatioy
for
this
victorie
,
with
publike
feasts
,
but
not
so
great
as
was
the
griefe
of
Anthony
his
followers
,
whereof
many
(
hoping
that
the
strength
of
this
Ilande
should
yet
be
a
subiect
for
Anthony
to
returne
into
the
realme
)
were
discouraged
,
so
as
there
remained
no
grounde
,
whereon
to
settle
their
hopes
,
although
many
expected
that
Anthony
suruiuing
Philip
,
the
estate
of
things
might
so
change
,
as
they
might
yet
attaine
the
accomplishment
of
their
desires
.
FINIS
.
A
Table
of
the
especiall
matters
contained
in
this
Historie
.
A
-
ABdala
,
sonne
to
the
Cheriffe
,
pag
14
-
Aduise
of
Iohn
de
Silua
touching
the
voyage
of
Africke
35
-
Aldana
sent
by
Philip
to
discouer
the
fortresses
of
Africke
21.
arriues
there
at
the
Portugall
campe
37.
is
slaine
49
-
Aide
demaunded
by
the
Portugalles
from
the
French
King
139
-
Alarum
at
Lisbone
189
-
Ambassage
from
Henrie
to
the
Catholike
King
56
-
Ambassadors
chosen
to
goe
to
Rome
touching
Henries
marriage
78
-
Ambassadours
for
the
Gouernours
to
Philip
and
their
negotiation
130
-
Ambrose
d'
Aguiar
sent
by
Philip
to
the
Terceres
241.
he
dies
281
-
Anthony
Prior
of
Crato
taken
by
the
Moores
49
pretends
to
the
crowne
of
Portugall
62.
his
grounds
for
his
pretention
83.
his
letters
to
King
Henrie
87.
declared
illegitimate
89.
his
course
to
obtaine
the
Crowne
120.
his
letters
to
the
Estates
at
Almerin
121.
his
arriuall
there
122.
proclaimed
King
at
S.
Arem
160.
comes
to
Lisbone
and
is
proclaimed
there
164.
receiued
at
Settuuall
vnder
a
cloath
of
Estate
169.
receiued
into
Lisbone
with
ioy
176.
prepares
to
defend
the
realme
179.
importuned
by
poore
women
to
succour
Settuuall
184.
his
counsell
and
resolution
185.
his
feare
186.
his
counsels
ill
grounded
188.
he
offreth
to
compound
190.
he
marcheth
towards
Cascaies
196.
he
marcheth
towards
Belem
with
his
men
confusedly
199.
he
retires
to
Alcantara
201.
his
letters
to
King
Philip
204.
he
prepares
against
the
Duke
213.
he
flies
towards
Lisbon
215.
is
ouerthrowne
and
hurt
216.
he
gathered
new
forces
at
Coimbra
222.
his
speech
to
his
souldiers
234.
he
flies
to
Viana
236.
he
saues
himselfe
ouer
the
riuer
of
Minio
238.
his
good
fortune
259.
he
arriues
at
Cales
260.
his
care
to
haue
the
Indian
fleete
263.
his
voyage
to
the
Terceres
293.
his
carriage
after
the
sea
fight
295
his
departure
for
Fraunce
298
-
Angra
giuen
to
be
spoiled
three
daies
pag.
319
-
Anthonic
Guedez
de
Soza
hanged
by
the
arme
and
wherefore
322
-
Anthony
Scalin
a
Frenchman
receiued
into
Angra
vnder
a
Canapie
240
-
Apparition
of
a
Comet
22
-
Armie
parts
from
Fraunce
with
70.
ships
and
7000.
men
278
-
Armie
of
Spaniards
part
with
6000.
men
277.
they
arriue
at
Saint
Michaels
283.
defeat
the
French
291
-
Arriuall
of
fower
ships
from
the
Indies
219
-
Auero
taken
by
Anthonie
223.
and
recouered
by
Auila
230
B
-
BAttell
betwixt
the
Portugals
and
Moores
pag.
44.
famous
by
the
death
of
three
Kings
52
-
Baldes
his
attempt
vpon
the
Terceres
255.
his
soldiers
ouerthrowen
there
with
oxen
257.
his
ouerthrow
preiudiciall
to
the
kings
seruice
258.
imprisoned
in
Portugall
263
-
Bezars
stone
excellent
against
the
plague
109
-
Beginning
of
the
fight
at
sea
288
-
Bishop
of
Guarda
seconds
Anthonie
pag
187
-
Brisac
flies
from
the
battell
290
C
-
CAbessa
Secca
fortified
140
and
abandoned
207
-
Calender
reformed
302
-
Cardinall
Riario
sent
Legate
into
Spaine
190
-
Cardinall
of
Austria
made
Gouernor
of
Portugall
271.
304
-
Cascaies
&
Saint
Iulian
yeeld
to
Anthonie
169
-
Cascaies
with
the
Castle
taken
and
spoyled
by
the
Spaniards
197
-
Catarre
most
contagious
221
-
Castillians
discourse
of
the
affaires
of
Portugall
103
-
Christopher
de
Mora
sent
into
Portugall
in
the
place
of
Iohn
de
Silua
82
-
Chattes
sent
to
succour
the
Terceres
310.
he
and
Silua
discourse
vpon
the
strength
of
the
Iland
311.
he
visits
the
Marquesse
321
-
Conditions
of
their
accord
ibid.
-
Charles
Borgia
Duke
of
Gandia
succeedes
the
Duke
of
Alua
302
-
Catherine
Dutchesse
of
Bragance
visites
King
Henrie
116
-
Ciprian
de
Figueredo
Gouernour
of
the
Terceres
put
from
his
charge
pag.
307
-
Clause
in
King
Henries
will
123
-
Conditious
offred
by
Philip
to
the
Portugals
if
they
would
quietly
yeeld
the
realme
134
-
Confusion
of
the
affaires
in
Portugall
140.
154
-
Confusion
in
Lisbone
196
-
Coimbra
yeelded
228
-
Conclusion
of
the
Estates
at
Almerin
131
-
Conte
of
Vimioso
seconds
the
King
of
Portugals
wil
35.
he
is
wounded
to
the
death
291
-
Counsell
touching
the
Ambassage
that
king
Philip
sent
to
Henrie
69
-
Counsell
of
the
kings
Chamber
246
-
Counsell
of
Estate
in
Portugall
reduced
to
two
255
-
Crueltie
at
the
Terceres
258
D
-
DEcree
made
by
the
Gouernors
for
Philip
against
Anthonie
pag.
178
-
Demaunds
of
the
Estates
at
Tomat
pag.
249
-
Description
of
Lisbon
3
-
Deputies
of
Portalegre
their
speech
pag.
124
-
Deputies
of
the
realme
demaund
of
Henrie
to
be
admitted
to
the
Election
113.
their
answere
to
Martin
Gonsalues
118
-
Description
of
Portugall
2
-
Description
of
the
reuenues
of
Portugall
17
-
Description
of
Molucs
armie
39
-
Diego
de
Meneses
beheaded
198
-
Discontentments
of
the
people
of
Lisbon
79
-
Discourse
touching
the
precedence
of
Philip
and
Henrie
66
-
Disorders
at
Lisbon
179
-
Duke
of
Auero
and
Aldana
slaine
49
-
Dutchesse
of
Bragance
pretends
to
the
Crowne
of
Portugall
61.
her
grounds
84
-
Duke
of
Sauoy
pretends
62.
his
reasons
for
it
83
-
Duke
of
Parma
pretends
for
his
sonne
Rainuctus
62.
his
reasons
83
-
Duke
of
Ossuna
sent
to
Henrie
66.
his
proceedings
in
Portugall
75
-
Duke
of
Barcellos
detained
cunningly
by
the
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
pag
125
-
Duke
of
Alua
imprisoned
and
the
cause
70.
made
Generall
against
the
Portugals
128.
he
arriues
at
the
Armie
and
the
number
thereof
128.
the
estate
of
his
armie
134.
passeth
his
armie
at
Cascaies
193.
lands
there
,
and
the
disposition
thereof
194.
marcheth
against
the
rocke
of
Saint
Iulian
202.
his
answere
to
Anthonie
205.
his
speech
to
his
souldiers
212.
the
order
of
his
armie
,
ibid.
blamed
for
slacknes
218.
his
prayses
220.
blamed
,
and
his
excuses
223.
his
souldiers
complaine
245.
his
death
,
with
his
prayse
and
dispraise
300
E
-
EDward
de
Castro
beheaded
by
Anthonie
292
-
Eluas
taken
155
-
Emanuel
de
Silua
staies
at
the
Terceres
298.
his
carriage
there
307.
his
flight
hindred
318.
taken
and
executed
with
others
323
-
Empresse
Marie
comes
to
Lisbone
271
-
Estates
at
Almerin
109.
begon
by
the
Bishop
of
Leiria
110
-
Estate
of
Fraunce
and
Flaunders
265
-
Euora
yeelded
175
F
-
FActions
in
Oliuenza
161
-
Feare
in
the
citie
of
Lisbone
207
-
Flight
of
Teglio
167
-
Figueroa
arriues
at
the
Terceres
,
and
returnes
to
Lisbone
263
-
Fonsequa
his
speech
for
the
creation
of
Anthonie
165
-
Fortresse
of
Settuuall
yeelded
184
-
Francis
de
Tauora
slaine
in
the
battaile
pag.
48
-
Francis
de
Melo
Earle
of
Tentuguell
writes
to
king
Sebastian
18
-
Francis
Barretto
sent
by
the
Portugals
to
the
French
king
for
succors
139
-
Francis
de
Valois
Duke
of
Alanson
enimy
to
king
Philip
▪
and
why
266.
sworne
Duke
of
Brabant
268.
seeks
to
be
master
of
Antwerpe
,
but
in
vaine
305
-
Francis
de
Villafagna
,
Auditor
of
the
Councell
of
state
,
sent
to
Lisbone
by
king
Philip
244
-
French
armie
arriues
at
S.
Michaels
280.
their
first
encounter
282.
they
disagree
288.
they
are
beheaded
and
hanged
295.
displeased
with
their
ouerthrowe
299.
they
spoile
the
Ilands
of
Cape
Vert
307.
they
compound
with
the
Spaniards
at
the
Terceres
320.
sent
to
the
gallies
324
G
-
GAllies
arriue
at
the
Terceres
in
safetie
312
-
Generals
ship
of
the
French
taken
by
the
Spaniards
291
-
George
de
Meneses
generall
at
sea
,
imprisoned
by
Anthonies
command
pag.
186
-
Gouernors
of
Portugal
published
99.
they
prepare
for
defence
132.
their
inconstancie
148.
they
neglect
the
defence
of
Lisbone
163.
they
flie
from
Settuuall
168.
their
decree
178
H
-
HAmet
proclaimed
by
the
Moores
52.
his
couetousnes
53
-
Henry
Cardinall
called
to
the
crowne
of
Portugal
55.
sworne
king
57.
his
resolution
comming
to
the
crowne
64.
he
fauors
the
Dutchesse
of
Bragance
76.
he
desires
to
marrie
80.
his
sentence
against
the
Prior
touching
his
legitimation
87.
he
changeth
his
minde
in
fauour
of
Philip
,
97.
he
falleth
sicke
and
dies
116.
his
life
117
-
Henry
Pereira
hanged
198
-
Hopes
of
the
French
armie
at
sea
with
Strozzi
278
-
Hope
of
the
Spanish
court
touching
their
armie
at
sea
279
I
-
IEan
de
Betancour
affected
to
Philip
pag.
256
-
Ieron
Mendoza
treats
with
Anthonie
260
-
Iesuits
called
Apostles
in
Portugall
,
not
able
to
redresse
the
corruptions
of
the
Portugals
9.
blamed
as
moters
of
Sebastians
voiage
into
Africke
II.
walled
vp
at
the
Terceres
243
-
Iohn
de
Silua
Ambassadour
for
Philip
in
Portugall
,
deliuered
and
returns
out
of
Africke
74.
he
labours
to
be
sent
backe
into
Portugall
82
-
Iohn
d'Austria
gouernoūr
of
Flaunders
for
king
Philip
23
-
Iohn
d'Azeuedo
admirall
of
Portugall
taken
prisoner
by
the
Castillians
176
-
Iland
of
the
Terceres
described
313
-
Iland
of
Saint
Michael
described
280
-
Inhabitants
of
Fayall
kill
a
trumpetter
that
was
sent
vnto
them
322.
are
taken
323
-
Irishmen
demaund
succours
of
the
Pope
against
their
Prince
27
L
-
LAwes
made
betweene
Mahumet
Cheriffe
,
and
Hamet
his
brother
touching
the
succession
of
the
realme
14
-
Legate
visites
the
king
192
-
Leon
Henriquez
Confessor
to
Henrie
supposed
to
haue
drawne
him
to
fauour
Philips
title
98
-
Letters
and
a
present
from
the
Duke
of
Alua
to
king
Sebastian
38
-
Lewes
Dataide
Cont
of
Toghia
sent
Viceroie
to
the
Indies
by
Sebastian
25.
obeies
king
Philip
262
-
Lisbone
chiefe
citie
of
Portugall
3
yeeldes
to
the
Duke
of
Alua
217
sweares
obedience
to
Philip
221
-
Lucciali
comes
to
Algier
with
seuenty
gallies
265
M
-
MAgistrate
of
Lisbone
perswades
Anthony
to
compound
208.
-
Mahamet
sonne
to
Abdala
kils
his
vncle
14.
is
expelled
by
his
vncle
Moluc
,
and
seekes
for
succour
of
Philip
and
Sebastian
15.
disswades
Sebastian
to
go
in
person
into
Africk
26.
despeares
of
the
victory
36.
disswades
the
battaile
41.
is
drowned
in
Mucazen
51.
his
skinne
fleied
off
53
-
Manner
of
the
enterprise
of
Portugal
pag.
132
-
Marques
of
Saint
Cruz
arriues
at
Settuuall
with
an
armie
by
sea
183.
he
imbarkes
for
the
Terceres
277.
he
resolues
to
fight
with
the
French
,
and
the
order
of
his
battaile
285.
he
defeats
them
and
giueth
sentence
against
the
prisoners
294
▪
he
landeth
some
men
at
the
Terceres
316
his
skirmish
with
the
French
317.
taketh
S.
Sebastian
319.
sends
to
Faiall
320
-
Martin
Gonsalues
sent
to
the
deputies
of
the
realme
118
-
Messenger
sent
to
Cardinall
Henrie
from
king
Philip
55
-
Meneses
blamed
and
his
excuses
195
-
Mulei
Moluc
prepares
against
the
Portugals
31.
his
meanes
to
defeat
them
34.
his
aduise
to
the
king
of
Portugal
36.
his
speech
to
his
brother
38.
his
armie
39.
the
ordering
thereof
42.
his
oration
to
his
soldiers
43.
his
feare
and
death
47
-
Mutinie
at
Coimbra
112
N
-
NAmes
of
the
chiefe
men
slaine
in
the
bataile
of
Africke
52
-
Number
of
the
Christians
&
Moores
slaine
in
the
battaile
ibid.
-
Number
slaine
in
the
battaile
at
Alcantara
218
-
Number
slaine
in
the
battaile
at
sea
pag.
293
O
-
OFfer
made
by
Moluc
to
the
kings
of
Spaine
and
Portugall
31
-
Oliuenza
yeelded
to
the
Catholique
king
158
-
Opinions
touching
the
passage
of
the
riuer
of
Tagus
192
-
Order
of
the
Portugals
and
Moores
armie
41
,
42
-
Originall
of
the
hatred
betwixt
the
Portugals
and
Castillians
5
P
-
PArleament
at
Tomar
248
-
Peiyoxto
sent
to
Saint
Michaels
fought
with
by
French
ships
276
-
Peter
d'Alcasoua
sent
ambassadour
to
Philip
16
punished
by
Henry
and
the
cause
64
-
Peter
de
Medici
generall
of
the
Italians
134
-
Peter
Dora
Consul
of
the
French
sent
into
Fraunce
for
Anthonie
178
▪
he
remaines
there
with
the
money
he
receiued
188
-
Peter
de
Toledo
landes
at
Faiall
and
spoiles
it
322
-
Philip
king
of
Spaine
meetes
with
Sebastian
at
Guadalupa
15
▪
perswades
him
to
accept
of
Molucs
offer
20.
labors
to
diuert
Sebastian
from
Africke
24.
accepts
peace
&
Sebastians
bodie
56.
claimes
the
crowne
of
Portugal
61.
writes
to
the
city
of
Lisbone
72.
sendes
a
Iacobin
into
Portugall
80.
erects
a
councell
for
the
affaires
of
Portugal
81.
his
reasons
against
the
other
pretendents
81
his
reasons
for
his
pretention
81.
he
giueth
Henry
notice
of
his
right
91.
he
prepares
to
war
against
the
Portugals
92.
his
care
to
assure
his
conscience
for
the
realme
of
Portugall
126.
his
answere
to
the
Portugals
144.
he
takes
possession
of
the
realme
152.
his
armie
is
wasted
153.
his
letters
to
the
inhabitants
of
Eluas
156.
his
letters
to
Anthonie
159.
proclaimed
at
Oliuenza
162.
his
answer
to
the
Duke
of
Bragance
171.
his
pardon
to
the
Portugals
201.
he
falleth
sick
221.
he
enters
into
Portugall
by
Eluas
238.
he
visits
the
Dutchesse
of
Bragance
247.
sworne
king
at
Toruas
with
the
prince
Diego
248.
his
entrie
into
Lisbone
253.
his
recompence
to
the
Portugals
270.
he
prepares
against
the
Terceres
273.
he
armes
in
all
places
,
and
the
cause
thereof
274.
his
order
in
preparing
275.
he
departs
from
Portugall
304.
his
armie
departs
from
Lisbone
312.
arriues
at
the
Terceres
and
their
proceeding
▪
314
-
Plague
in
Portugall
108
-
Places
fortified
by
the
Portugals
140
-
Portugals
conquests
at
the
Indies
4.
they
prepare
for
the
warre
of
Africke
25.
their
armie
landes
in
Africke
and
their
proceedings
30.
the
qualitie
of
their
armie
37.
their
conceite
to
fight
39.
the
order
of
their
battaile
40.
their
aduantage
of
the
Moores
41.
their
armie
at
sea
returnes
to
Lisbone
54.
their
sorrow
56.
their
ceremonie
in
bewailing
their
king
dead
58.
they
pretend
election
of
their
king
62.
their
demands
66.
their
reasons
for
the
election
84.
they
complaine
of
king
Henrie
85.
their
discourse
vpon
the
estate
of
the
realme
101.
they
answere
the
Castillians
106.
they
disagree
with
them
229.
they
are
discontented
252.
they
abandon
the
French
319.
their
ships
are
spoiled
320
-
Pope
pretends
election
63
-
Pope
Gregorie
the
xiij
.
his
offer
to
the
Catholike
king
98.
he
fauours
Anthonie
190
his
offer
against
England
243.
seemes
content
with
the
successe
of
Portugall
251
-
Porto
yeelded
236
-
Preparations
at
the
Terceres
264
-
Preparations
of
the
French
for
the
Tercer●●
269
-
Prince
of
Orange
wounded
by
a
Biscaine
269
-
Pretendants
to
the
crowne
of
Portugall
and
their
descent
60.
cited
to
declare
their
reasons
80
-
Prosper
Colonna
,
Colonell
of
the
Italians
134.
he
passeth
the
bridge
defended
by
the
Portugals
215
Q
-
QVeene
mother
of
France
pretends
to
the
crowne
of
Portugal
62.
her
reasons
for
it
●●
shee
is
discontented
with
Philip
,
and
the
cause
67
-
Question
whether
the
Catholic
king
should
goe
in
person
with
his
armie
152
-
Queene
Anne
died
238
R
-
REason
of
the
Portugals
by
way
of
discourse
touching
their
future
King
66
-
Reasons
and
grounds
of
king
Philip
to
the
realme
of
Portugal
67.
examined
by
diuines
126
-
Regencie
of
the
Gouernours
118
-
Religious
men
diuided
into
factions
200.
they
holde
militarie
charges
180.
and
keepe
the
keies
of
Lisbon
pag.
208
-
Resolution
of
Gonsalues
charge
119
S
-
SAint
Arem
yeeldes
obedience
pag.
222
-
Sanches
d'
Auila
Marshall
generall
of
the
Spanish
camp
134.
he
is
sent
against
Anthonie
227.
he
passeth
the
riuer
of
Doro
at
Auintes
232
his
speech
to
his
soldiers
,
ibid.
his
stratageme
to
passe
the
riuer
234.
hee
dies
307
-
Sebastian
king
of
Portugal
his
life
10.
his
first
voyage
into
Africke
11.
his
enteruiew
with
Philip
at
Guadalupe
15.
hee
is
perswaded
to
make
war
in
Africke
by
Mahamet
ibid.
lands
his
armie
at
Arzille
30.
hee
fights
valiantly
and
is
vanquished
50.
he
is
slaine
by
the
Moores
and
carried
to
Molucs
tent
51.
his
funerals
at
Madril
66.
his
obsequies
with
the
Princes
of
Portugall
302
-
Settuuall
taken
182
-
Summarie
of
an
oration
made
at
the
assembly
of
Estates
77
-
Sosa
Deputie
of
Lisbon
his
answere
pag.
111
-
Spaniards
discourse
vpon
the
Cardinals
legation
191
-
Spanish
souldiers
discontented
with
the
sentence
giuen
against
the
French
prisoners
295.
they
intreat
for
them
ibid.
-
Spaniards
discourse
vpon
the
enterprise
of
the
Terceres
309
-
Stratagem
with
oxen
diuised
by
a
religious
man
257
-
Stremos
taken
175
-
Strozzi
slaine
291
-
Suburbes
of
Lisbon
spoiled
217
T
-
TErceres
227.
the
description
thereof
239
the
resolution
of
the
inhabitants
241.
their
confusion
272
-
Testament
of
King
Henrie
123
-
Thomas
Stukley
an
Englishman
with
600.
Italians
serues
King
Sebastian
pag.
27
-
Tower
of
Belem
yeelded
210
-
Tower
of
Settuuall
taken
184
-
Treatie
of
accord
betwixt
King
Philip
and
Anthonie
by
the
meanes
of
Carcamo
a
Castillian
204
V
-
VAlour
of
the
Italians
and
Spaniards
49
-
Valour
of
King
Sebastian
50
-
Viana
taken
237
-
Villauisosa
surprised
173
-
Vniuersitie
of
Coimbra
250
W
-
WOmen
at
Lisbon
arme
like
souldiers
178
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A19211-e3430
Notes for div A19211-e5440
Notes for div A19211-e7810
Notes for div A19211-e12190
Notes for div A19211-e14240
Notes for div A19211-e17430
Notes for div A19211-e19330
Notes for div A19211-e21220
Notes for div A19211-e23470
Notes for div A19211-e25680